cessit_fw-la pars_fw-la heleno_fw-it 〈◊〉_d pyrrhus_n death_n get_v helenus_n that_o part_n that_o now_o he_o hold_v that_o be_v after_o his_o death_n whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a chap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o good_a or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o death_n or_o after_o it_o if_o it_o be_v after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_o be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o rather_o the_o present_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n be_v evil_a to_o they_o while_o it_o be_v death_n that_o be_v while_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ffered_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a passion_n though_o the_o good_a use_n this_o 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o can_v death_n be_v past_a be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a again_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ell_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o that_o grievous_a passion_n in_o man_n be_v not_o death_n for_o ah_o as_o 〈◊〉_d we_o feel_v we_o live_v &_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v before_o death_n &_o not_o in_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_n come_v it_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v grieve_v by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…pproach_n and_o therefore_o how_o we_o may_v call_v those_o that_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ges_n of_o deadly_a affliction_n die_v be_v hard_o to_o explain_v though_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o so_o for_o when_o death_n be_v come_v they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o die_v but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o death_n therefore_o be_v none_o die_v but_o the_o live_n because_o when_o one_o be_v in_o dysng_v 〈◊〉_d â—…atest_a extremity_n or_o b_o passage_n as_o we_o say_v '_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o go_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d alive_a then_o thus_o be_v he_o both_o living_n and_o die_v go_v to_o death_n and_o from_o life_n 〈◊〉_d live_v as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o yet_o in_o death_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v undepart_v and_o when_o it_o be_v depart_v than_o he_o be_v not_o in_o death_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d death_n who_o then_o can_v say_v who_o be_v in_o death_n no_o man_n die_v be_v if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_n and_o die_v at_o once_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…at_v he_o live_v c_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v die_v who_o be_v draw_v towards_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o that_o the_o die_a and_o the_o live_n can_v be_v both_o in_o one_o at_o once_o then_o know_v not_o i_o who_o be_v live_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d long_o but_o death_n be_v a_o temporal_o effect_v separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d member_n begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a he_o begin_v to_o die_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ance_n of_o death_n the_o one_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o the_o other_o be_v there_o b_o passage_n mart._n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n agas_fw-la aâ—…le_fw-fr agas_fw-la animam_fw-la ago_o to_o do_v agere_fw-la animam_fw-la to_o die_v because_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o breath_n and_o so_o be_v breathe_v out_o death_z followed_z c_o but_o if_o if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v that_o draw_v towards_o death_n than_o all_o our_o life_n be_v death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o body_n begin_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o by_o little_a do_v expel_v it_o which_o make_v some_o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o die_v in_o ouâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o death_n which_o we_o call_v the_o end_n of_o life_n either_o because_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v or_o because_o death_n be_v then_o end_v and_o have_v do_v his_o worst_a whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n chap._n 10._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n enter_v this_o mortal_a body_n he_o begin_v a_o perpetual_a journey_n unto_o death_n for_o that_o this_o changeable_a life_n enjoin_v he_o to_o if_o i_o may_v call_v the_o course_n unto_o death_n a_o life_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v near_a death_n at_o the_o year_n end_v then_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o morrow_n then_o to_o day_n to_o day_n then_o yesterday_o by_o &_o by_o then_o just_a now_o &_o now_o then_o a_o little_a before_o a_o each_o part_n of_o time_n that_o we_o pass_v cut_v off_o so_o much_o from_o our_o life_n and_o the_o remainder_n still_o decrease_v death_n so_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o course_n unto_o death_n wherein_o one_o can_v neither_o stay_n nor_o slack_v his_o pace_n but_o all_o run_v in_o one_o manner_n and_o with_o one_o speed_n for_o the_o short_a liver_n run_v his_o course_n no_o fast_o than_o the_o long_a both_o have_v a_o like_a passage_n of_o time_n but_o the_o first_o have_v not_o so_o far_o to_o run_v as_o the_o late_a both_o make_v speed_n alike_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o live_v long_o and_o another_o to_o run_v fast_o he_o that_o live_v long_o run_v far_a but_o not_o a_o moment_n fast_o and_o if_o each_o one_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o life_n begin_v to_o shorten_v because_o when_o it_o be_v end_v he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o death_n but_o after_o it_o then_o be_v every_o man_n in_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v conceive_v for_o what_o else_o do_v all_o his_o day_n hour_n and_o minute_n declare_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o death_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o his_o time_n be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o death_n he_o be_v dead_a but_o after_o death_n therefore_o if_o man_n can_v be_v in_o life_n and_o death_n both_o at_o once_o he_o be_v never_o in_o life_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o die_a rather_o then_o live_v body_n or_o be_v he_o in_o both_o in_o life_n that_o be_v still_o diminish_v and_o in_o death_n because_o he_o die_v who_o life_n diminish_v for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o life_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v diminish_v until_o it_o be_v end_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o death_n what_o be_v it_o that_o diminish_v the_o life_n for_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o body_n until_o it_o be_v end_v can_v not_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v after_o death_n but_o that_o death_n endâ—…d_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v death_n while_o it_o diminish_v and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o in_o death_n but_o after_o it_o when_o his_o life_n be_v end_v where_o be_v he_o but_o in_o death_n while_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n l._n vives_n each_o a_o part_n all_o our_o life_n flow_v off_o by_o unspied_a course_n and_o die_v every_o moment_n of_o this_o haste_v time_n quintilian_n time_n still_o cut_v part_n of_o we_o off_o a_o common_a proverb_n poet_n and_o philosopher_n all_o say_v this_o and_o seneca_n especial_o from_o who_o augusâ—…ine_o have_v much_o of_o that_o he_o relate_v here_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o chap._n 11._o but_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v in_o death_n before_o he_o come_v at_o it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o his_o course_n run_v unto_o if_o he_o be_v there_o already_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d too_o strange_a to_o say_v one_o be_v both_o live_n and_o die_v since_o we_o can_v say_v one_o be_v both_o sleep_a and_o wake_v we_o must_v find_v when_o a_o man_n be_v die_v die_v before_o death_n come_v he_o be_v not_o then_o be_v he_o live_a die_v when_o death_n be_v come_v be_v he_o not_o for_o than_o be_v he_o dead_a this_o be_v after_o death_n and_o that_o be_v before_o it_o b_o when_o be_v he_o in_o death_n then_o for_o than_o be_v he_o die_v to_o proportionate_a three_o thing_n live_v die_a and_o dead_a unto_o three_o time_n before_o death_n in_o death_n and_o after_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o death_n that_o be_v neither_o live_n or_o before_o death_n nor_o dead_a or_o after_o death_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v define_v for_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n especial_o with_o sense_n man_n live_v assure_v as_o yet_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o death_n and_o not_o in_o it_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o sense_n be_v go_v then_o be_v he_o dead_a and_o after_o death_n these_o two_o then_o take_v away_o his_o mean_n of_o be_v in_o death_n or_o die_v for_o if_o he_o live_v he_o be_v before_o death_n and_o if_o he_o cease_v to_o live_v he_o be_v after_o death_n therefore_o he_o be_v never_o
poverty_n can_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v put_v to_o this_o pain_n without_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n l._n vives_n inward_a ah_o man_n the_o mind_n be_v often_o so_o use_v in_o paul_n epistle_n b_o coveteousnesse_n of_o money_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v cupiditas_fw-la but_o augustine_n have_v avaritia_fw-la a_o better_a word_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o money_n c_o many_o sorrow_n thus_o far_o paul_n d_o poor_a without_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n paul_n e_o naked_a the_o word_n of_o job_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o child_n f_z elsewhere_o namely_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o g_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v rich_a indeed_o h_z keep_v more_o safe_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o eternity_n for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o they_o have_v give_v free_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v christ_n own_a work_n ay_o and_o therefore_o one_o paulinus_n the_o goth_n have_v sack_v rome_n and_o overrunning_a all_o latium_n the_o 〈◊〉_d campania_n calabria_n salentinum_n apulia_n or_o aprutium_fw-la spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o as_o they_o go_v like_o a_o general_a deluge_n their_o fury_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o consentia_n a_o city_n in_o calabria_n call_v now_o cosenza_n and_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o genserike_n with_o the_o moor_n and_o vandal_n break_v out_o again_o take_v rome_n fill_v all_o campania_n with_o ruin_n raze_v the_o city_n of_o nola._n of_o which_o city_n at_o that_o time_n paulinus_n be_v bishop_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v a_o eloquent_a man_n exceed_o read_v in_o human_a learning_n and_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o he_o have_v in_o redeem_v christian_a captive_n and_o see_v a_o widow_n bewail_v her_o captive_a son_n and_o pour_v forth_o her_o pious_a lamentation_n mix_v with_o tear_n his_o piety_n so_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v cross_v over_o into_o africa_n with_o the_o widow_n where_o her_o son_n be_v prisoner_n and_o there_o by_o exchange_n of_o himself_o for_o her_o son_n redeem_v he_o and_o give_v he_o free_a unto_o his_o mother_n now_o his_o sanctity_n grow_v admirable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o all_o his_o citizen_n give_v he_o and_o so_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o country_n thereof_o read_v at_o large_a in_o gregory_n three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n but_o i_o think_v augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o late_a invasion_n for_o then_o be_v paulinus_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o of_o the_o first_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n k_o whereby_o themselves_o be_v good_a namely_o their_o virtue_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deprive_v they_o off_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o good_a which_o make_v the_o possessor_n good_a for_o if_o riches_n be_v good_a as_o tully_n say_v in_o his_o paradox_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o good_a that_o enjoy_v they_o l_o mammon_n mammon_n after_o hierome_n be_v a_o syriake_a word_n signify_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v unto_o the_o greek_n namely_o riches_n augustine_n elswere_n say_v that_o mammon_n in_o the_o punic_a language_n be_v gain_v and_o that_o the_o african_a and_o hebrew_a tongue_n do_v accord_n in_o the_o signification_n mammon_n of_o many_o word_n serm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o quaest_n euang._n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a chap._n 10._o the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n they_o say_v destroy_v many_o christian_n in_o these_o famine_n invasion_n well_o even_o of_o this_o also_o the_o faithful_a by_o endure_v it_o patient_o have_v make_v good_a use_n for_o such_o as_o the_o famine_n make_v a_o end_n off_o it_o deliveuer_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o bodily_a disease_n can_v do_v such_o as_o it_o end_v not_o it_o teach_v they_o a_o spare_a diet_n and_o ablenesse_n to_o fast_a yea_o but_o many_o christian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o foul_a variety_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v by_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o death_n why_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v off_o since_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v bear_v this_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o shall_v not_o at_o lengâ—…h_n have_v die_v for_o the_o life_n end_v make_v the_o long_a life_n and_o the_o short_a all_o one_o neither_o be_v their_o one_o better_a and_o another_o worse_a nor_o one_o long_a than_o another_o short_a which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o end_n make_v equal_a and_o what_o skill_v it_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n do_v dispatch_v our_o life_n when_o he_o that_o die_v can_v be_v force_v to_o die_v again_o and_o see_v that_o every_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o daily_a casualty_n of_o this_o life_n be_v threaten_v continual_o with_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o death_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v taste_v tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v better_o to_o a_o suffer_v but_o one_o in_o die_v once_o for_o ever_o or_o still_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n than_o all_o those_o extreme_n of_o death_n i_o know_v how_o unworthy_a a_o choice_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o so_o many_o death_n then_o by_o once_o die_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o fear_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o the_o weak_a sensitive_a flesh_n do_v fear_v it_o and_o another_o when_o the_o purify_a reason_n of_o the_o soul_n over-come_v it_o a_o bad_a death_n never_o follow_v a_o good_a life_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v death_n bad_a but_o that_o estate_n which_o follow_v death_n therefore_o let_v not_o their_o care_n that_o needs_o must_v die_v be_v employ_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n but_o upon_o the_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v eternal_o to_o inherit_v after_o death_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o religious_a b_o beggar_n among_o the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n be_v better_v they_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n in_o all_o his_o c_o silk_n and_o purple_n what_o power_n have_v the_o horror_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o affright_v their_o soul_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n l._n vives_n suffer_v but_o one_o so_o say_v caesar_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v one_o death_n at_o once_o then_o fear_v it_o continual_o b_o religious_a beggar_n the_o story_n be_v at_o large_a in_o saint_n luke_n the_o 16._o chapter_n beginning_n at_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n etc._n etc._n c_o silk_n byssus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o delicate_a line_n as_o pliny_n say_v in_o his_o natural_a history_n lib._n 19_o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o be_v forbid_v it_o chap_n 11._o oh_o but_o in_o this_o great_a slaughter_n the_o dead_a can_v not_o be_v bury_v tush_o our_o holy_a faith_n regard_v not_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o so_o frail_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n can_v deprive_v the_o body_n of_o any_o part_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o resurrection_n where_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v miss_v nor_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n if_o that_o which_o the_o foe_n can_v do_v unto_o our_o dead_a body_n in_o this_o 28._o world_n shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_n our_o perfection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o contend_v that_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v before_o death_n lest_o they_o shall_v kill_v it_o but_o after_o death_n lest_o have_v kill_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o permit_v it_o burial_n be_v it_o false_a than_o which_o christ_n say_v those_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n after_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v unto_o the_o dead_a carcase_n god_n forbid_v that_o shall_v be_v false_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v something_o in_o kill_v because_o than_o they_o afflict_v the_o bodily_a sense_n for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
because_o prevarication_n be_v add_v c_o the_o law_n be_v also_o contemn_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v we_o recite_v this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_o it_o excit_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o bad_a so_o earth_n be_v not_o good_a when_o it_o inâ—…th_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a neither_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v forsake_v by_o sinner_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o prevaricator_n nor_o death_n when_o it_o be_v under-taken_a for_o truth_n and_o maâ—…_n they_o martyr_n consequent_o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n be_v good_a and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o sin_n evil_a but_o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n all_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_a bad_o so_o the_o just_a use_n all_o thing_n evil_a and_o good_a well_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a bad_o and_o the_o use_n death_n that_o be_v bad_a well_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o of_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o exorbitant_a mind_n the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v it_o as_o woman_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o unstayed_a desire_v that_o only_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hibited_v so_o that_o whereas_o man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o in_o come_v the_o law_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v set_v their_o deprave_a nature_n upon_o pursuit_n of_o those_o unlawful_a act_n i_o 〈◊〉_d say_v paul_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v until_o the_o law_n tell_v i_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 〈◊〉_d that_o solâ—…_n set_v down_o no_o law_n against_o parricide_n which_o be_v unknown_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v then_o punish_v pro_fw-la ros._n amerin_n b_o that_o sin_n the_o old_a book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ner_n augustine_n ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la a_o lib_n 1._o quote_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v out_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o quotation_n be_v both_o false_a for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a etc._n etc._n sinner_n be_v refer_v to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_o the_o greek_a unless_o you_o will_v make_v sinful_a a_o noun_n and_o no_o participle_n as_o sallust_n â—…tens_v and_o terence_n fugitans_n c_o the_o law_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contemâ—…_n such_o as_o have_v turn_v their_o custom_n of_o sin_n into_o their_o nature_n the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o as_o for_o the_o death_n that_o divide_v soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o suffer_v it_o who_o we_o say_v be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v good_a unto_o none_o for_o it_o have_v a_o sharp_a ah_o â—…rall_a sense_n by_o which_o nature_n be_v wring_v this_o way_n and_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v creature_n until_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o until_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v go_v wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o body_n be_v combine_v which_o great_a trouble_n one_o stroke_n of_o the_o boâ—…_n or_o one_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n oftentime_o prevent_v and_o out_o run_v sense_n in_o â—…tnesse_n but_o whatsoev_a it_o be_v in_o death_n that_o take_v away_o b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o â—…ous_a a_o sense_n be_v faithful_o endure_v it_o augment_v the_o merit_n of_o paciâ—…â—…ut_o take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v sure_a the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o man_n â—…pagate_v though_o if_o it_o be_v endure_v for_o faith_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o â—…nerate_a thus_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n sometime_n quit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v reward_v l._n vives_n unnatural_a ah_o sense_n sense_n for_o passion_n b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o grievous_a a_o sense_n the_o first_o active_a the_o second_o passive_a the_o great_a passion_n take_v away_o our_o power_n of_o ience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n chap._n 7._o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v die_v for_o confess_v of_o christ_n it_o free_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 116._o baptism_n for_o he_o that_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_v these_o elsewhere_o in_o as_o general_a a_o say_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o that_o death_n wherein_o all_o a_o man_n badness_n be_v abolish_v and_o his_o good_a augment_v those_z thad_z die_v daptize_v because_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o be_v not_o of_o that_o merit_n that_o those_o that_o die_v willing_o where_o as_o they_o may_v have_v live_v long_o because_o these_o have_v rather_o die_v in_o confess_v of_o christ_n then_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o come_v to_o baptism_n ah_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o sacrament_n will_v have_v for_o give_v it_o because_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o in_o it_o even_o their_o b_o villainy_n be_v forgive_v that_o murder_a christ._n c_o but_o how_o cold_a they_o love_v christ_n so_o dear_o as_o to_o contemn_v life_n for_o he_o but_o by_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v where_o it_o please_v precious_a therefore_o be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o take_v such_o gracious_a hold_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o engage_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o quest_n of_o he_o and_o who_o death_n show_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o great_a harvest_n of_o glory_n but_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v good_a because_o it_o be_v god_n help_n and_o not_o the_o own_o power_n that_o have_v make_v it_o of_o such_o good_a use_n that_o be_v once_o propound_v as_o a_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o elect_a as_o a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o justice_n with_o glorious_a victory_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o if_o intimate_v that_o no_o guilt_n be_v so_o great_a but_o baptism_n will_v purge_v it_o b_o theâ—…_n villainy_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v of_o some_o that_o have_v holpen_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o convert_v c_o but_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o out_o of_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v already_o in_o he_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o chap._n 8._o for_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o in_o die_v well_o and_o laudable_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o worse_z death_n â—…oyded_v and_o therefore_o we_o take_v part_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o whole_a shall_v fall_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o second_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n we_o undertake_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n lest_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o soul_n sever_v from_o god_n and_o then_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o man_v first_o death_n be_v pass_v the_o second_o that_o endless_a one_o shall_v fall_v present_o upon_o he_o wherefore_o the_o dâ—…th_n as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o suffer_v ah_o when_o we_o die_v and_o cause_v we_o die_v be_v good_a unto_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v well_o tolerate_v for_o attain_v of_o good_a but_o when_o man_n once_o be_v in_o death_n and_o call_v dead_a than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_a soul_n be_v sever_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n &_o the_o evil_a in_o torment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o late_a unto_o the_o eternal_a or_o second_o death_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o when_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o die_a be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v in_o death_n death_n be_v both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d departure_n and_o after_o in_o the_o first_o as_o a_o passion_n in_o the_o second_o as_o a_o privation_n both_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n virg._n 〈◊〉_d â—…amus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la media_fw-la iam_fw-la morte_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v now_o in_o midst_n of_o death_n that_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d morte_fw-la neoptolemi_n regnorum_fw-la reddita_fw-la
die_v nor_o in_o death_n for_o this_o be_v seek_v as_o present_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n and_o be_v find_v the_o one_o pass_v into_o the_o other_o without_o the_o least_o interpose_a space_n do_v we_o not_o see_v then_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v how_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o nothin_n and_o wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v for_o if_o we_o live_v it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v before_o it_o not_o in_o it_o if_o we_o live_v not_o it_o be_v nothing_o still_o for_o now_o we_o be_v after_o it_o and_o not_o in_o it_o but_o now_o if_o death_n be_v nothing_o before_o nor_o after_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v before_o or_o after_o death_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v live_v well_o in_o paradise_n that_o death_n may_v have_v be_v nothing_o indeed_o but_o now_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a with_o we_o as_o neither_o tongue_n can_v tell_v nor_o reason_n avoid_v let_v we_o therefore_o speak_v according_a to_o c_o custom_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v and_o call_v the_o time_n ere_o death_n come_v before_o death_n as_o it_o be_v write_v d_o judge_n none_o bless_v before_o his_o death_n let_v we_o call_v the_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v already_o come_v after_o death_n this_o or_o that_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n as_o we_o can_v he_o die_v give_v such_o a_o legacy_n he_o die_v leave_v thus_o much_o or_o thus_o much_o though_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o live_n and_o rather_o before_o his_o death_n then_o at_o or_o in_o his_o death_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a say_v they_o be_v not_o after_o death_n but_o in_o death_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o for_o until_o they_o rise_v again_o they_o be_v 5_o just_o say_v to_o be_v in_o death_n as_o one_o be_v in_o sleep_n until_o he_o awake_v though_o such_o as_o be_v in_o sleep_n we_o say_v be_v sleep_v then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a be_v die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o separate_v whole_o from_o they_o body_n be_v past_o die_v the_o bodily_a death_n whereof_o we_o speak_v any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o i_o say_v one_o can_v declare_v how_o the_o die_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o how_o the_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o death_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v after_o death_n if_o he_o be_v in_o death_n since_o we_o can_v call_v he_o die_v as_o we_o may_v do_v he_o that_o be_v in_o sleep_n sleep_v or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o languor_n â—…guishing_v or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n sorrow_v or_o in_o life_n live_a but_o the_o dead_a until_o they_o arise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o death_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v die_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o no_o cause_n perhaps_o god_n decree_v it_o that_o mortor_n the_o latin_a word_n for_o to_o die_v can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v by_o e_z grammartian_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o other_o verb_n f_z ortor_fw-la to_o arise_v have_v ortus_fw-la in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o so_o have_v other_o verb_n that_o be_v decline_v by_o the_o participle_n of_o the_o pretertense_n but_o morior_fw-la must_v have_v mortuus_fw-la for_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n double_v the_o letter_n v._o for_o mortuus_fw-la end_n like_o fatuus_fw-la arduus_fw-la conspicuus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v no_o preterperfect_a tense_n but_o noun_n decline_v without_o tense_n 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o noun_n decsinable_a that_o can_v be_v decline_v be_v put_v for_o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o as_o it_o can_v effect_v the_o signification_n by_o act_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v g_o decline_v by_o art_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o may_v decline_v that_o be_v avoid_v the_o second_o death_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sore_a one_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n be_v no_o separation_n but_o rather_o a_o combination_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a torture_n therein_o sâ—…all_v none_o be_v a_o fore_a death_n nor_o after_o death_n but_o eternal_o in_o death_n never_o live_v never_o death_n dead_a but_o ever_o die_v for_o man_n can_v never_o be_v in_o worse_a death_n then_o when_o the_o death_n he_o be_v in_o be_v endless_a l._n vives_n too_o ah_o strange_a insolens_fw-la for_o insolitum_fw-la un-accustomed_n salusts_n word_n that_o antiquary_n and_o this_o gellius_n his_o ape_n b_o when_o be_v he_o oh_o saint_n augustine_n by_o your_o favour_n your_o wit_n edge_n be_v too_o blunt_a here_o you_o not_o our_o rare_a school_n divine_v the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o last_o be_v the_o last_o be_v not_o death_n be_v not_o in_o this_o instant_n for_o now_o it_o be_v do_v conceive_v you_o not_o why_o thus_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o not_o yet_o then_o thus_o but_o you_o must_v into_o the_o school_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o boy_n for_o those_o babble_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o then_o for_o man_n but_o you_o and_o i_o will_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a talk_n of_o this_o in_o some_o other_o place_n c_o custom_n the_o mistress_n of_o speech_n who_o all_o art_n ought_v to_o observe_v d_o judge_n none_o like_o solon_n saying_n no_o man_n can_v be_v call_v bless_v and_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o e_z grammarian_n you_o be_v too_o idle_a in_o this_o chapter_n saint_n augustine_n first_o in_o command_v we_o to_o apply_v our_o speech_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o second_o in_o name_v gramarian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o divinity_n how_o much_o more_o in_o draw_v any_o argument_n pertain_v to_o this_o question_n from_o they_o if_o any_o smatterer_n of_o our_o divine_n have_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o our_o school_n but_o you_o follow_v the_o old_a discipline_n and_o keep_v the_o art_n combine_v mix_v each_o other_o ornament_n and_o no_o way_n disjoin_v they_o f_z orior_fw-la that_o comparison_n hold_v in_o grammar_n it_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n question_n and_o much_o toss_v aristarchus_n a_o great_a grammarian_n defend_v it_o and_o crates_n build_v upon_o chrysippus_n his_o perianomalia_n do_v oppose_v it_o varro_n fragment_n hereupon_o lay_v down_o both_o their_o reason_n and_o quintilian_n dispute_v of_o it_o caius_n caesar_n write_v also_o to_o cicero_n concern_v analogy_n doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o otherwise_o that_o art_n can_v stand_v nor_o hardly_o worldly_a discourse_n g_o decline_v allude_v to_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n declinari_fw-la it_o can_v be_v decline_v that_o be_v avoid_v nor_o decline_v that_o be_v vary_v by_o case_n of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o promise_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v chap._n 12._o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o death_n god_n threaten_v man_n with_o all_o upon_o his_o trangression_n and_o breach_n of_o obedience_n whether_o it_o be_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a or_o that_o second_o death_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o the_o first_o consist_v of_o two_o and_o the_o second_o entire_o of_o all_o for_o as_o the_o whole_a earth_n consist_v of_o many_o land_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o many_o church_n so_o do_v the_o universal_a death_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o first_o consist_v of_o two_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o death_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v foresaken_v of_o god_n forsake_v the_o body_n and_o endure_v pain_n for_o the_o time_n but_o the_o second_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n endure_v pain_n for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o first_o man_n that_o he_o place_v in_o paradise_n as_o concern_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shaâ—…_n die_v the_o death_n he_o comprehend_v therein_o not_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n wheresoever_o the_o soul_n lose_v god_n nor_o the_o late_a only_o wherein_o the_o soul_n lean_v the_o body_n and_o be_v punish_v after_o that_o separation_n but_o also_o that_o last_o part_n or_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o death_n eternal_a and_o follow_v after_o all_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o commination_n what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n chap._n 13._o for_o after_o mankind_n have_v break_v the_o precept_n he_o be_v
middlemost_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v there_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n immovable_a the_o philosopher_n marvel_v that_o the_o earth_n fall_v not_o see_v it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o which_o they_o think_v a_o fall_n shall_v then_o be_v no_o fall_n but_o a_o ascend_a for_o which_o way_n soever_o earth_n shall_v go_v it_o shall_v go_v towards_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o our_o hemisphere_n ascend_v not_o no_o more_o be_v it_o of_o any_o else_o for_o the_o motion_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o above_o and_o beneath_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o a_o globe_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v hang_v so_o in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o huge_a a_o mass_n as_o ouidâ—…ith_n â—…ith_z terra_fw-la pila_fw-la similis_fw-la nullo_fw-la fulcimine_fw-la nixa_fw-la aëre_fw-la suspenso_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n pendet_fw-la onus_fw-la earth_n massy_a globe_n in_o figure_n of_o a_o ball_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n uphold_v by_o nought_o at_o all_o â—…_n with_o the_o eye_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n speak_v of_o man_n fabric_n say_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v endowâ—…â—…th_a part_n of_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v &_o burn_v not_o mean_v the_o sun_n for_o the_o god_n command_v 〈◊〉_d â—…re_a fire_n brother_n to_o that_o of_o heaven_n to_o flow_v from_o forth_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o thereâ—…_n when_o that_o and_o the_o day_n light_n do_v meet_v the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o two_o so_o well_o acquaint_v 〈◊〉_d produce_v sight_n and_o lest_o that_o the_o sight_n shall_v seem_v effect_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_n in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o define_v colour_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o fulgores_fw-la e_fw-la corporibus_fw-la maâ—…s_fw-la fulgor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o one_o see_v see_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ission_n or_o reception_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o eye_n send_v any_o beam_n to_o the_o object_n or_o receive_v aâ—…â—…om_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v argue_v plato_n hold_v the_o first_o aristotle_n confute_v he_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sensoriis_fw-la and_o yet_o seem_v to_o approve_v he_o in_o his_o problem_n the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d who_o augustine_n de_n trinitate_fw-la and_o many_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n follow_v aphrodiseus_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n send_v forth_o spirit_n pliny_n say_v it_o receive_v they_o haly_n the_o arabian_a make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o return_v sudden_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o late_a peripatetiquesâ—…ing_n â—…ing_z occam_fw-la and_o durandus_fw-la admit_v no_o species_n on_o either_o side_n but_o of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d both_o will_v have_v the_o eye_n send_v something_o forth_o and_o receive_v something_o in_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d now_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o â—…ed_v have_v never_o taste_v of_o that_o death_n which_o we_o say_v be_v good_a only_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v all_o man_n know_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v evident_a life_n have_v evident_a end_n for_o although_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v in_o rest_n yet_o ah_o it_o be_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o body_n in_o good_a state_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o want_v a_o body_n may_v see_v themselves_o convince_v herein_o direct_o for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n dare_v compare_v those_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v either_o leave_v their_o body_n or_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o unto_o the_o immortal_a god_n to_o who_o the_o great_a god_n promise_v perpeâ—…_n of_o bliss_n and_o inherence_n in_o their_o body_n and_o plato_n think_v it_o the_o great_a â—…ing_n man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o a_o course_n virtuous_o 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o god_n that_o be_v never_o to_o leave_v their_o 〈◊〉_d scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la supra_fw-la ut_fw-la conuexa_fw-la revisant_fw-la 6._o rursus_fw-la &_o incipiant_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o brain_n now_o begin_v they_o wish_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o which_o virgil_n be_v commend_v for_o speak_v after_o plato_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oules_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o be_v always_o in_o their_o body_n but_o must_v of_o force_n be_v â—…d_v from_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v always_o without_o their_o body_n but_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d successive_o now_o to_o live_v and_o now_o to_o die_v put_v b_o this_o difference_n that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o star_n and_o every_o one_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o he_o thence_o to_o return_v again_o to_o misery_n in_o time_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v embody_a again_o &_o so_o to_o live_v again_o in_o earthly_a calamity_n but_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bestow_v after_o their_o death_n in_o other_o body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n accorâ—…g_v to_o their_o merit_n in_o this_o hard_a and_o wretched_a case_n place_v he_o the_o wise_a soul_n who_o have_v no_o other_o body_n give_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v eternal_o within_o nor_o eternal_o abandon_v of_o this_o platonisme_n porphyry_n as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v ashamed_a because_o of_o the_o christian_n time_n exclude_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o from_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o from_o that_o revolution_n but_o affirm_v they_o if_o they_o live_v wise_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o their_o body_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v incorporate_a but_o live_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n with_o the_o father_n wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o christians_n that_o promise_v the_o saint_n eternal_a life_n the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o purify_a soul_n and_o yet_o to_o contradict_v christ_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n in_o incorruptibility_n and_o place_v the_o soul_n in_o bliss_n without_o any_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o teach_v that_o these_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o incorporate_a god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n why_o so_o because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o better_o than_o the_o god_n though_o they_o have_v no_o body_n wherefore_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o prefer_v human_a soul_n before_o their_o most_o bless_a though_o corporeal_a god_n why_o do_v they_o think_v it_o absurd_a for_o christianity_n to_o teach_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o not_o sin_v have_v be_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o here_o but_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o their_o bliss_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a l._n vives_n yes_o ah_o be_v it_o if_o the_o follow_a opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v they_o be_v true_a b_o this_o difference_n plato_n say_v that_o some_o creature_n follow_v god_n well_o be_v like_o he_o and_o be_v revolue_v with_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n until_o they_o come_v below_o and_o then_o they_o fall_v some_o get_v up_o again_o some_o be_v overwhelmed_n these_o be_v the_o foolish_a and_o those_o the_o wise_a the_o mean_a have_v a_o middle_a place_n so_o the_o wise_a soul_n be_v elevate_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v there_o until_o the_o revolution_n bring_v it_o down_o again_o from_o see_v of_o truth_n other_o voluntary_o break_v their_o wing_n and_o fall_v ere_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o philosopher_n soul_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 3000._o year_n return_v to_o the_o star_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o rest_n must_v stay_v 10000_o year_n ere_o they_o ascend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v chap._n 20._o the_o death_n that_o sever_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o body_n be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o because_o their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n and_o the_o efore_o they_o seem_v senseless_a of_o all_o reproach_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o plato_n will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v desire_v to_o forget_v their_o body_n but_o rather_o remembâ—…ing_v what_o the_o truth_n that_o deceive_v none_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o loose_v a_o
paradise_n eden_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o out_o of_o hierome_n b_o no_o such_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v except_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n but_o all_o the_o father_n profess_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o real_a pleasant_a place_n full_a of_o tree_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v and_o like_v to_o the_o poet_n imaginary_a elysium_n away_o with_o their_o foolery_n say_v hierome_n upon_o daniel_n that_o seek_v for_o figure_n in_o truth_n and_o will_v overthrow_v the_o real_a existence_n of_o tree_n and_o river_n in_o paradise_n by_o draw_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n this_o do_v origen_n make_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a hiâ—…ory_n and_o place_v the_o true_a paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whither_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v rapt_v c_o four_o river_n nile_n of_o egypt_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n of_o syria_n and_o ganges_n of_o india_n there_o head_n be_v unknown_a paradise_n and_o they_o run_v under_o the_o ocean_n into_o our_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n call_v niâ—…_n the_o ocean_n herodot_n d_o read_v in_o the._n cant_n 4_o 12._o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v as_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o their_o plant_n be_v as_o a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o sweet_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n chap._n 22._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v need_v none_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o life_n health_n or_o strength_n nor_o any_o meat_n to_o keep_v away_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o every_o way_n absolute_a immortality_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o ear_n power_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o no_o â—…ssity_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o sensible_o not_o of_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o afford_v their_o ministry_n unto_o man_n in_o more_o congruence_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o when_o a_o they_o lodge_v in_o man_n house_n they_o do_v but_o ear_n b_o seem_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o same_o appetite_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v who_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o tobiâ—…n_n see_v i_o eat_v but_o you_o see_v it_o but_o in_o vision_n that_o be_v you_o think_v i_o have_v eat_v as_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o refresh_v my_o body_n but_o if_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v probable_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n yet_o very_o we_o doubt_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a c_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o true_a flesh_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o need_n only_o not_o the_o power_n be_v take_v from_o those_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o 23._o they_o subsist_v by_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n l._n vives_n they_o ah_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n lot_n and_o tobias_n b_o eat_v seem_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o do_v pass_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o stomach_n through_o the_o throat_n 〈◊〉_d so_o decoct_v it_o and_o dispâ—…rse_v the_o juice_n through_o the_o vein_n for_o nutâ—…iment_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o deâ—…_n man_n eye_n by_o seem_v to_o move_v that_o which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o chap_n and_o yet_o move_a 〈◊〉_d not_o or_o seem_v to_o chaw_v bread_n or_o flesh_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o whole_a they_o do_v eat_v real_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o nourish_v by_o eat_v c_o of_o christ_n luke_n the_o 23._o the_o earth_n say_v bede_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n drink_v up_o water_n one_o way_n and_o the_o sun_n another_o the_o earth_n for_o need_n the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v but_o not_o as_o we_o eat_v that_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o take_v â—…te_n but_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o nutriment_n as_o we_o do_v of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n chap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n the_o body_n that_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n though_o as_o yet_o unquickn_v by_o the_o â—…it_n be_v call_v animate_v yet_o be_v our_o soul_n but_o body_n so_o be_v the_o other_o calâ—…tuall_a yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v spirit_n or_o other_o then_o â—…tiall_a fleshly_a body_n yet_o uncorruptible_a and_o without_o weight_n by_o the_o quickâ—…_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v earthly_a but_o celestial_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o earthly_a body_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o endow_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…habite_v it_o with_o loss_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o by_o attain_v a_o celestial_a quality_n 〈◊〉_d â—…st_a man_n be_v make_v earth_n of_o earth_n into_o a_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o not_o into_o b_o â—…ing_v spirit_n as_o â—…ee_v shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n â—…lesse_a therefore_o his_o body_n need_v meat_n and_o drink_v against_o hunger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o youth_n &_o from_o death_n by_o indissoluble_a immortality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o only_o animaâ—…e_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ied_v but_o that_o it_o incur_v god_n heavy_a sentence_n by_o offend_v and_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o other_o meat_n out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v c_o â—…bidden_a to_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o time_n &_o corruption_n in_o that_o life_n only_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o continue_v in_o spiritual_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o aniâ—…_n may_v have_v be_v eternal_a in_o paradise_n wherefore_o though_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d d_o when_o soever_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o seem_v absurd_a in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d die_v not_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o take_v this_o deadly_a meat_n for_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d their_o nature_n be_v deprave_a and_o by_o their_o just_a exclusion_n from_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o wherein_o we_o all_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o justice_n sake_n 10_o and_o then_o he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…_n in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o dead_a because_o it_o must_v necessary_o die_v but_o in_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v in_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o quicken_a of_o spirit_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o have_v not_o he_o break_v the_o precept_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n but_o whereas_o god_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o leave_v of_o he_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o in_o say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v go_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o leave_v of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o second_o death_n reserve_v that_o secret_a because_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o may_v be_v show_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n act_n make_v common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o because_o of_o those_o holy_a only_a who_o he_o have_v foreknown_a and_o predestinate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mediator_n have_v save_v from_o the_o second_o 29_o death_n therefore_o the_o first_o man_n body_n be_v but_o animate_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v who_o desire_v our_o animate_v body_n now_o from_o those_o spiritual_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n say_v he_o but_o
shall_v rise_v again_o 42_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sowâ—…n_v in_o weakness_n but_o raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o animate_v body_n but_o shall_v arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o proceed_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o animate_v body_n 44_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v he_o say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n thus_o then_o show_v he_o what_o a_o natural_a 45_o body_n be_v though_o the_o scripture_n do_v noâ—…_n say_v of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n when_o god_n brâ—…athed_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a body_n but_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o how_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v he_o sheâ—…eth_v also_o add_v but_o the_o last_o man_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n meaning_n christ_n assure_o who_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o die_v no_o more_o then_o he_o proceed_v say_v that_o be_v not_o first_o make_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a afterward_o here_o he_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v mean_a by_o the_o live_a soul_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v first_o though_o it_o have_v not_o die_v but_o for_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o such_o have_v we_o now_o one_o nature_n draw_v corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o sin_n such_o also_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o not_o needful_o but_o in_o his_o power_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v afterward_o and_o such_o have_v christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o resurrection_n such_o also_o shall_v we_o his_o member_n have_v in_o we_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v such_o shall_v all_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o the_o apostle_n infer_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v real_o perform_v when_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o our_o birth_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a in_o our_o resurrection_n that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n we_o put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n adherent_a man_n unto_o our_o first_o birth_n but_o we_o put_v on_o that_o of_o heavenly_a man_n by_o grace_n pardon_v and_o promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a which_o regeneration_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n only_o of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n because_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o earthly_a mortality_n and_o to_o shape_v it_o into_o heavenly_a immortality_n 22_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n heavenly_a also_o because_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n they_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o as_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n be_v own_o body_n this_o he_o aver_v plain_o in_o the_o chapter_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o man_n come_v dâ—…h_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o into_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n shall_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o more_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a second_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v all_o and_o all_o because_o as_o none_o die_v natural_a but_o in_o adam_n so_o none_o shall_v revive_v spiritual_a but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o then_o think_v that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o rusurrection_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n nor_o that_o this_o place_n as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o transgression_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o adam_n have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n ere_o he_o fall_v and_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v make_v a_o natural_a one_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o so_o give_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o that_o great_a teacher_n that_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n then_o be_v there_o also_o a_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v this_o do_v after_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v l._n vives_n a_o live_v a_o or_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o holy_a writ_n b_o a_o quicken_a â—…ssed_a and_o join_v with_o god_n bâ—…_n which_o conjunction_n it_o impart_v integrity_n and_o immorâ—…â—…to_o the_o body_n c_o forbid_v out_o of_o much_o diversity_n of_o read_v i_o hold_v this_o the_o best_a for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oule_n that_o live_v and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o give_v life_n d_o when_o soever_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d hierome_n expound_v this_o place_n better_o thou_o shall_v be_v mortal_a but_o indâ—…ed_o we_o die_v as_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v as_o manilius_n say_v nascentes_fw-la morimur_fw-la finisque_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la pendet_fw-la be_v bear_v we_o die_v our_o end_n hang_v at_o our_o birth_n how_o god_n breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o be_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o sâ—…e_v therefore_o do_v unaduised_o think_v that_o god_n when_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o â—…th_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n do_v ah_o not_o then_o give_v he_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o quicken_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o before_o they_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v that_o this_o â—…was_fw-mi such_o another_o breathe_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…angelist_n may_v have_v say_v they_o become_v live_v soul_n which_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o imagine_v all_o reasonable_a soul_n dead_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kned_v by_o god_n spirit_n though_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o live_a but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o man_n be_v make_v as_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o some_o think_n to_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v c_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o the_o loam_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o amist_n go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o loom_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o immediate_o follow_v and_o god_n frame_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o greek_a translation_n d_o whence_o our_o latin_a be_v do_v read_v it_o but_o whether_o the_o greeâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v form_v or_o frame_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n e_o frame_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a word_n but_o they_o that_o use_v form_v think_v they_o avoid_v ambiguity_n because_o form_v that_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a be_v use_v f_o common_o for_o to_o feygne_v by_o lie_v or_o illude_v this_o man_n therefore_o be_v frame_v of_o dust_n or_o loom_n for_o loom_n be_v moisten_a dust_n that_o this_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n more_o express_o when_o it_o receive_v a_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o animate_v body_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v say_v the_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v this_o dust_n be_v form_v be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n i_o say_v they_o but_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n now_o already_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v man_n be_v neither_o soul_n only_o nor_o body_n only_o but_o consist_v of_o both_o it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_a man_n
cease_v and_o destruction_n ensue_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o i_o erst_o relate_v but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o lustre_n the_o workmanship_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o the_o stone_n be_v more_o precious_a but_o it_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n because_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a one_o god_n prophecy_n therefore_o that_o say_v in_o that_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n signify_v not_o of_o the_o place_n significant_a that_o be_v as_o the_o restore_n that_o house_n prefigure_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o build_v so_o god_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n that_o this_o prefigure_v will_v i_o give_v peace_n for_o all_o thing_n signify_v seem_v to_o support_v the_o person_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ._n so_o then_o far_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o final_a dedication_n then_o shall_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o some_o know_v not_o who_o to_o desire_v nor_o in_o who_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o also_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v god_n elect_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n come_v as_o the_o lxx_o read_v it_o for_o none_o shall_v come_v true_o at_o that_o day_n but_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o architect_n himself_o that_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o then_o cast_v out_o but_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o 4_o he_o have_v build_v a_o house_n of_o his_o elect_a which_o time_n worst_o spite_n can_v never_o ruin_v but_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v hereafter_o sifit_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n can_v be_v so_o great_a now_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o where_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o there_o where_o he_o be_v once_o the_o church_n increase_v uncertain_a because_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o this_o world_n chap._n 49._o therefore_o in_o these_o mischievous_a day_n wherein_o the_o church_n work_v for_o his_o fu_fw-mi ture_n glory_n in_o present_a humility_n in_o fear_n in_o sorrow_n in_o labour_n and_o in_o temptation_n joy_v only_o in_o hope_n when_o she_o joy_v as_o she_o shall_v many_o rebrobaâ—…e_n live_v among_o the_o elect_a both_o come_v into_o the_o gospels_n net_n and_o both_o swim_v at_o random_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o mortality_n until_o the_o fisher_n draw_v they_o to_o shore_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d own_o from_o the_o good_a in_o who_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o his_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v to_o be_v true_o fulfil_v this_o multiplication_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o instant_n when_o first_o john_n his_o messenger_n and_o then_o himself_o in_o person_n 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o choose_v he_o disâ—…_n and_o name_v the_o apostle_n poor_a ignoble_a unlearned_a man_n that_o what_o great_a 〈◊〉_d soever_o be_v do_v he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o do_v it_o in_o they_o he_o have_v one_o who_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n yet_o use_v he_o this_o wicked_a man_n to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o present_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o have_v sow_v sufficient_o the_o seed_n of_o salvation_n he_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o show_v by_o his_o suffering_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o endure_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n what_o we_o ought_v for_o to_o hope_v of_o eternity_n a_o beside_o the_o ineffaâ—…ament_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o disciple_n afterwards_o and_o in_o their_o sight_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n â—…es_v after_o send_v down_o his_o promise_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o in_o the_o come_n give_v that_o manifest_a and_o necessary_a sign_n of_o the_o knowledge_n in_o language_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n that_o in_o all_o those_o natiâ—…â—…uld_v use_v all_o those_o tongue_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o the_o ineffable_a for_o christ_n sufferance_n and_o his_o life_n have_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n but_o of_o his_o example_n also_o whereby_o to_o direct_v ourselves_o in_o all_o good_a course_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v and_o glorious_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o preacher_n chap._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d then_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v foretold_v when_o as_o his_o disciply_v â—…onished_v at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o open_v their_o understand_n in_o the_o scripâ—…_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o 47_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mongst_a all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o they_o ask_v he_o of_o 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n 〈◊〉_d father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o the_o church_n spread_v 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n jerusalem_n and_o then_o through_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o those_o light_v 〈◊〉_d world_n bear_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n have_v arm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n they_o have_v 25_o 〈◊〉_d of_o love_n that_o keep_v out_o the_o cold_a of_o fear_n final_o by_o their_o person_n who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o alive_a again_o and_o by_o the_o horrible_a persecutiâ—…_n by_o their_o successor_n after_o their_o death_n and_o by_o the_o ever_o conquer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…conquerable_a torture_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n be_v diffuse_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o habitable_a world_n god_n go_v with_o it_o in_o miracle_n in_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o nation_n believe_v in_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o redemption_n in_o christian_n love_n do_v hold_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o martyr_n in_o reverence_n which_o before_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o barbarousness_n and_o the_o king_n who_o edict_n afflict_v the_o church_n come_v humble_o to_o be_v warrior_n under_o that_o banner_n which_o they_o cruel_o before_o have_v seek_v utter_o to_o abolish_v beginning_n now_o to_o persecute_v the_o false_a god_n for_o who_o before_o they_o have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a god._n that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o schism_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 51._o now_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o temple_n empty_a &_o all_o run_n unto_o this_o redeemer_n set_v heretic_n on_o foot_n to_o subert_n christ_n in_o a_o christian_n vizard_n as_o if_o there_o be_v yâ—_z allowance_n for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o their_o be_v for_o contrariety_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o devil_n babylon_n such_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v distaste_n any_o thing_n and_o a_o be_v check_v &_o advise_v to_o beware_v do_v obstinate_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o good_a instruction_n and_o rather_o defend_v their_o abomination_n then_o discard_v they_o those_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o god_n house_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o our_o most_o eager_a enemy_n yet_o they_o do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o good_a that_o their_o fall_n make_v they_o take_v better_o hold_v upon_o god_n who_o use_v evil_a to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o work_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o so_o then_o the_o church_n enemy_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n to_o impose_v corporal_a affliction_n they_o exercise_v her_o patience_n
it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brother_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o gaâ—…e_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o sick_a and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o and_o these_o shâ—…ll_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a now_o john_n the_o evangelist_n show_v plain_o that_o christ_n foretold_v this_o 24_o judgement_n to_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o have_v say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o sâ—…e_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o he_o add_v forthwith_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o worde_n and_o beleeâ—…eth_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o c_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n behold_v here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d direct_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o faithless_a unless_o judgement_n be_v use_v here_o for_o condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n into_o which_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o shall_v never_o enter_v l._n vives_n tyrus_n a_o and_o sydon_n two_o city_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o phoenicia_n call_v now_o suri_n and_o saiâ—…_n postell_n niger_n b_o he_o say_v not_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o judge_n c_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v our_o translation_n read_v it_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v hierome_n read_v it_o transiet_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o chap._n 6._o then_o he_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n 26_o shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v â—…ee_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o for_o to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v now_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n resurrection_n not_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o death_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o body_n have_v in_o nature_n and_o therein_o be_v they_o dead_a of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a to_o wit_n let_v the_o dead_a in_o soul_n bury_v the_o dead_a in_o body_n so_o then_o these_o word_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v they_o that_o obey_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n here_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o thereby_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o impiety_n unto_o life_n and_o eternity_n of_o this_o death_n in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o 15_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o thus_o then_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n none_o except_v either_o in_o original_a sin_n or_o in_o actual_a either_o by_o be_v ignorant_a of_o good_a or_o by_o know_v good_a and_o not_o perform_v it_o and_o for_o all_o these_o dead_a soul_n one_o live_a son_n come_v and_o die_v live_v that_o be_v one_o without_o all_o sin_n that_o such_o as_o get_v life_n by_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v shall_v no_o more_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o our_o iustification_n that_o we_o which_o believe_v upon_o the_o justifier_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v justify_v out_o of_o wickedness_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n nay_o be_v assure_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o now_o be_v for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n but_o the_o second_o be_v common_a both_o â—…o_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o wretched_a the_o first_o be_v mercy_n resurrection_n the_o second_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n with_o this_o judgement_n the_o evangelist_n proceed_v thus_o anâ—…_n 27_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n loe_o here_o now_o in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v judge_v shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n judge_n for_o these_o word_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o direct_a aim_n at_o this_o and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v 28_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o judgement_n which_o he_o put_v before_o for_o condemnation_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o worde_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o life_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n judgement_n in_o this_o last_o place_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n oh_o rise_v then_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n all_o you_o that_o will_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o the_o second_o for_o the_o hour_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n unto_o which_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v cast_v headlong_o after_o the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o arise_v not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o the_o hour_n will_v come_v he_o say_v not_o that_o hour_n be_v now_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o but_o he_o say_v not_o hear_v as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v all_o in_o bliss_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a life_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v some_o life_n otherwise_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o arise_v in_o their_o quicken_v flesh_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o live_v he_o give_v this_o subsequent_a reason_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v live_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o these_o god_n wot_v shall_v not_o live_v for_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o second_o death_n in_o live_v bad_o they_o have_v do_v bad_o and_o in_o refuse_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o have_v live_v bad_o or_o at_o least_o in_o not_o continue_v their_o resurrection_n
and_o this_o he_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v he_o say_v not_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fly_v away_o from_o his_o face_n as_o import_v their_o present_a flight_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o until_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o afterward_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v but_o the_o old_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v it_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o a_o universal_a change_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n the_o fashion_n go_v away_o not_o the_o 31._o nature_n well_o let_v we_o follow_v saint_n john_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o throne_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n a_o of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n behold_v the_o open_n of_o book_n and_o of_o one_o book_n this_o what_o it_o be_v he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v show_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o book_n b_o of_o life_n be_v the_o commission_n and_o omission_n of_o every_o man_n on_o â—…th_n particular_o record_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v how_o huge_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v or_o how_o long_o the_o content_n of_o it_o all_o will_v be_v a_o read_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o each_o one_o recite_v his_o deed_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o book_n for_o all_o but_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v one_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n but_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o divine_a power_n â—…ed_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o peculiar_a call_v all_o their_o work_n wonderful_o &_o strange_o unto_o memory_n and_o so_o make_v each_o man_n knowledge_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v all_o and_o singular_a judge_v in_o themselves_o this_o power_n divine_a be_v call_v a_o book_n and_o fit_o for_o therein_o be_v read_v all_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o doer_n have_v commit_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o he_o remember_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o full_o and_o to_o shâ—…w_v how_o it_o comprise_v great_a and_o small_a he_o make_v at_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v or_o rather_o defer_v say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n mention_v before_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o return_v to_o his_o intermission_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o afore_o he_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o true_a order_n say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o to_o show_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o manage_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n acâ—…g_v to_o their_o work_n l._n vives_n of_o a_o life_n so_o read_v hierome_n and_o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o read_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o greek_a be_v just_a as_o we_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n without_o addition_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o dead_a be_v they_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o hell_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n keep_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n keep_v the_o death_n that_o be_v good_a and_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a horrible_a â—…dity_n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o no_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v fit_o understand_v to_o imply_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o he_o find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o they_o he_o call_v evil_a of_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a beside_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v death_n object_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n show_v that_o 12_o in_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v both_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a but_o dead_a although_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v call_v body_n mortal_a but_o alittle_o before_o thus_o than_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o world_n wave_n up_o all_o mankind_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o approach_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n quoth_v he_o give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o he_o for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o find_v but_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v they_o first_o call_v to_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v &_o then_o give_v they_o up_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v death_n only_o or_o hell_n only_o but_o he_o say_v both_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n for_o such_o as_o may_v only_o die_v and_o not_o enter_v hell_n and_o hell_n for_o such_o as_o do_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v all_o at_o rest_n a_o in_o a_o place_n far_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o yet_o within_o hell_n until_o christ_n passion_n and_o descension_n thither_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n then_o sure_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v already_o redeem_v by_o that_o passion_n never_o know_v what_o hell_n mean_v from_o their_o death_n until_o they_o arise_v and_o receive_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o only_a author_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n torment_n this_o he_o do_v but_o recite_v before_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o his_o mystical_a addition_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o show_v plain_o here_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v but_o it_o show_v who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o number_n neither_o read_v he_o this_o book_n to_o find_v it_o his_o prescience_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foreknowen_a l._n vives_n in_o a_o a_o place_n they_o call_v this_o place_n abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o be_v no_o pain_n feel_v as_o christ_n show_v plain_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v
intemperate_a through_o extremity_n of_o cold_a also_o the_o further_a part_n of_o ister_n to_o scythia_n and_o the_o hither_o part_n towards_o thracia_n where_o the_o town_n tomus_fw-la be_v famous_a by_o the_o banishment_n of_o ovid_n who_o often_o write_v that_o he_o live_v among_o the_o getes_n they_o also_o inhabit_v the_o mediterranean_a part_n towards_o germany_n and_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o the_o river_n ister_n strabo_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v name_v daci_n and_o davi_n when_o those_o near_a unto_o pontus_n be_v name_v getes_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o both_o those_o people_n speak_v one_o kind_n of_o language_n although_o pliny_n intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o this_o people_n but_o that_o the_o greek_n name_v they_o getes_n who_o the_o roman_n call_v daci_n but_o we_o will_v follow_v strabo_n in_o this_o place_n the_o getes_n say_v he_o be_v a_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a nation_n strong_a and_o of_o a_o stout_a mind_n contemn_v death_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v return_v again_o as_o mela_n write_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o uttter_o extinguish_v and_o that_o they_o remove_v into_o better_a place_n but_o if_o neither_o happen_v yet_o that_o death_n be_v better_a than_o life_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o late_a time_n the_o getes_n be_v name_v ostrogothe_n and_o the_o daci_n call_v visigothe_n after_o their_o country_n name_n because_o these_o border_v more_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o the_o other_o more_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o oftentimes_o these_o name_n be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o difference_n both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n they_o report_v that_o this_o nation_n when_o the_o roman_n do_v flourish_v most_o make_v a_o invasion_n into_o a_o province_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o war_n of_o mithridates_n who_o lucullus_n be_v general_n and_o manage_v the_o military_a affair_n in_o asia_n with_o a_o great_a army_n expel_v out_o of_o misia_n after_o that_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n bound_n with_o baerebista_n their_o captain_n after_o he_o have_v accustom_v they_o to_o labour_n and_o military_a discipline_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v many_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n and_o that_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n isther_n with_o a_o great_a army_n they_o waste_v and_o spoil_v thracia_n macedonia_n illiryum_fw-la far_a into_o the_o country_n put_v the_o roman_n in_o great_a fear_n of_o they_o and_o that_o while_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v ready_a their_o force_n to_o go_v out_o against_o they_o baerebista_n their_o captain_n die_v augustus_n send_v forth_o almost_o ten_o legion_n against_o they_o and_o so_o waste_v and_o diminish_v their_o force_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o from_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o forty_o thousand_o and_o speed_v so_o well_o against_o they_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o subjugate_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_n slay_v opius_n sabinus_n and_o his_o army_n who_o have_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o consul_n yet_o cornelius_n fuscus_n domitian_n be_v emperor_n after_o many_o bicker_n at_o last_v repress_v their_o fury_n traianus_n the_o emperor_n war_v often_o against_o they_o whereby_o he_o get_v himself_o great_a glory_n and_o renown_n antonius_n caracalla_n plague_v they_o grievous_o opportunity_n serve_v his_o turn_n when_o they_o neither_o dream_v nor_o suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gordianus_n they_o spread_v themselves_o often_o into_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o gordianus_n the_o young_a compel_v they_o with_o little_a labour_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o province_n with_o great_a loss_n now_o this_o stout_a and_o mutinous_a people_n discontent_v with_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o abode_n many_o time_n hunt_v after_o opportunity_n to_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o nation_n therefore_o philippus_n vostrensis_fw-la be_v emperor_n who_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a prince_n profess_v christian_a religion_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o spoil_v enter_v forcible_o into_o thracia_n and_o mysia_n adjoin_v neaerest_n unto_o they_o decius_n be_v send_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o who_o have_v such_o bad_a luck_n in_o his_o attempt_n that_o he_o give_v over_o before_o he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n which_o thing_n he_o close_o smother_v succeed_v philippus_n in_o his_o government_n afterwards_o gallus_n the_o father_n and_o volusianus_n his_o son_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o upon_o condition_n unprofitable_a unto_o themselves_o which_o the_o goth_n keep_v not_o very_o long_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o idleness_n of_o galienus_n the_o prince_n and_o assail_v not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o attempt_n against_o thracia_n and_o mysia_n but_o also_o against_o asia_n minor_n they_o waste_v and_o spoil_v bythinia_n and_o return_v 〈◊〉_d europe_n they_o make_v great_a spoil_n and_o waste_v in_o thracia_n and_o macedonia_n and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v towards_o achaia_n maâ—…rinus_n encounter_v they_o discomfit_v they_o aâ—…_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n pursue_v they_o so_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n that_o he_o drive_v they_o into_o their_o own_o bound_n but_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o there_o although_o now_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o most_o valiant_a prince_n who_o have_v bone_n no_o less_o fortunate_a than_o he_o be_v valorous_a if_o he_o have_v live_v long_o in_o his_o princely_a government_n claudi_n saint_n be_v the_o man_n which_o partly_o destroy_v and_o partly_o take_v ccc_o thousand_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o number_n of_o this_o people_n be_v almost_o infinite_a for_o not_o many_o year_n after_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o aureliau_n possess_v the_o empire_n and_o be_v vanquish_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n at_o danubius_n 〈◊〉_d cotantinus_n make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o they_o that_o at_o last_o he_o enforce_v they_o to_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o many_o year_n for_o the_o conduit_n on_o of_o their_o fight_n be_v such_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o conquer_v without_o great_a harm_n do_v to_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n nor_o be_v overcome_v without_o much_o hurt_n do_v to_o themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v by_o the_o goth_n while_o they_o have_v proper_a place_n of_o their_o own_o to_o inhabit_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o prince_n valens_n the_o hunns_n which_o be_v likewise_o scythian_n themselves_o yet_o more_o cruel_a barbarous_a and_o rude_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o humane_a commerce_n remain_v near_o the_o riphaean_a mountain_n enclose_v between_o tanais_n and_o the_o people_n name_v massagetae_n chase_v the_o goth_n by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o region_n which_o they_o do_v inhabit_v and_o although_o this_o region_n be_v not_o very_o commodious_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a coldness_n yet_o the_o hunns_n do_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v more_o wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o people_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o soil_n seldom_o warm_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o the_o goth_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n house_n and_o dwell_a place_n have_v hunns_n be_v accustom_v before_o time_n to_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o narrow_a straight_o that_o they_o must_v either_o valiant_o lose_v their_o life_n or_o remain_v within_o the_o possession_n of_o stranger_n have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o there_o be_v some_o that_o affirm_v that_o those_o getes_n which_o we_o say_v be_v name_v ostrogothe_n come_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o visigothe_n dismay_v and_o amate_v with_o the_o adverse_a fortune_n of_o their_o associate_n advise_v themselves_o to_o shift_v their_o dwell_n dread_v to_o abide_v the_o like_a tempest_n that_o the_o ostrogothe_n have_v suffer_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hunns_n overflow_a all_o like_o the_o swell_a sea_n spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o neighbour_a country_n round_o about_o this_o matter_n induce_v the_o visigothe_n to_o dispatch_v ambassador_n with_o spee_fw-mi thy_fw-mi expedition_n to_o valens_n the_o romame_n emperor_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n humble_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o country_n of_o mysia_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n danubius_n for_o their_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n â—…arnestly_o prete_a and_o vow_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o their_o countryman_n that_o they_o will_v all_o receive_v the_o
celebrate_v and_o their_o monument_n provide_v and_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o life_n time_n will_v lay_v charge_n upon_o their_o child_n concern_v the_o bury_n or_o translate_n of_o their_o body_n b_o tobye_n in_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n testify_v 2._o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v to_o arise_v again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n commend_v the_o good_a work_n of_o that_o c_o religious_a woman_n who_o pour_v the_o precious_a 42_o ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o body_n and_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o the_o d_o gospel_n have_v crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a praise_n that_o take_v down_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v it_o honest_a and_o honourable_a burial_n but_o yet_o these_o authority_n prove_v not_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n themselves_o but_o signify_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v even_o unto_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v please_v with_o such_o good_a deed_n and_o do_v buildup_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o profitable_a lesson_n how_o great_a the_o reward_n of_o almsdeed_n do_v unto_o the_o live_n may_v be_v e_z since_o this_o duty_n &_o favour_n show_v but_o unto_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o forget_v of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o prophetical_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a f_o patriarch_n concern_v the_o intomb_v or_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o own_o body_n but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o handle_v they_o in_o etc._n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o but_o if_o the_o necessary_n of_o man_n life_n as_o meat_n and_o clothing_n though_o they_o be_v want_v in_o great_a extremity_n yet_o can_v subvert_v the_o good_a man_n patience_n nor_o draw_v he_o from_o goodness_n how_o much_o less_o power_n shall_v those_o thing_n have_v which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v already_o at_o quiet_a in_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o when_o as_o in_o that_o great_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o other_o city_n the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_n want_v these_o right_n it_o be_v neither_o fault_n in_o the_o live_n that_o can_v not_o perform_v they_o nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o can_v not_o feel_v they_o l._n vives_n a_o ornament_n the_o platonist_n hold_v only_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v man_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v but_o a_o case_n or_o cover_v unto_o it_o or_o rather_o a_o prison_n but_o augustine_n hold_v the_o sure_a opinion_n that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o man_n b_o toby_z toby_n the_o 2._o and_o 12._o c_o the_o good_a work_n of_o that_o religious_a meaning_n mary_n magdalen_n math._n 26._o 10._o &_o 12._o d_o gospel_n john_n the_o 19_o 38._o etc._n etc._n mean_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n e_z since_o this_o a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v reward_n math._n 10._o 42._o f_z patriarch_n jacob_n at_o his_o death_n charge_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o body_n unto_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o egypt_n genes_n 47._o 29._o 30._o and_o joseph_n himself_o command_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v and_o tell_v their_o posterity_n that_o when_o they_o go_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n thither_o with_o they_o genesis_n the_o last_o chapter_n and_o 25._o verse_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o never_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n chap._n 13._o ay_o but_o many_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n this_o indeed_o have_v be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n if_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v unto_o some_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v find_v their_o god_n but_o for_o comfort_n in_o captivity_n the_o scripture_n have_v store_n the_o a_o three_o child_n be_v in_o bondage_n so_o be_v daniel_n so_o be_v b_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o never_o want_v god_n their_o comforter_n 1._o no_o more_o do_v he_o here_o abandon_v his_o faithful_a be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o barbarous_a man_n who_o forsake_v not_o his_o c_o prophet_n be_v even_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o beast_n this_o now_o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v have_v rather_o scorn_v then_o believe_v yet_o of_o that_o fable_n in_o their_o own_o book_n they_o be_v full_o persuade_v namely_o that_o that_o same_o excellent_a harper_n d_o arion_n of_o methymna_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n be_v take_v up_o on_o a_o dolphin_n back_n and_o so_o bear_v safe_a to_o land_n be_v our_o history_n of_o jonas_n more_o incredible_a than_o this_o yes_o because_o it_o be_v more_o e_z admirable_a and_o it_o be_v more_o admirable_a because_o more_o powerful_a 2._o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o three_o child_n dâ—…_n 1._o 6._o ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n together_o with_o daeniell_n himself_o be_v prisoner_n in_o babylon_n under_o nabuchadnczzar_n b_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jeremy_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o c_o prophet_n mean_v jonas_n who_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n d_o arion_n the_o tale_n of_o arion_n and_o the_o dolphin_n be_v common_a among_o author_n herodotus_n be_v the_o arion_n first_o that_o write_v it_o musar_n lib._n 1._o after_o he_o ovid_n in_o his_o fastorum_fw-la and_o pliny_n lib._n 9_o gellius_n lib._n 16._o aelian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animalibus_fw-la and_o other_o arion_n be_v a_o harper_n in_o nethyniâ—…_n a_o town_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o sage_n of_o greece_n for_o periander_n love_v he_o dear_o some_o say_v he_o first_o invent_v the_o tragic_a verse_n and_o the_o chorus_n and_o sing_v in_o dithyrambiques_n this_o arion_n return_v out_o of_o italy_n with_o great_a wealth_n and_o perceive_v the_o sailor_n conspire_v his_o destruction_n for_o his_o money_n entreat_v they_o to_o take_v all_o he_o have_v and_o save_v his_o life_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v he_o beg_v leave_v but_o to_o play_v a_o little_a upon_o his_o harp_n to_o comfort_v himself_o therewith_o against_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o instrument_n they_o say_v their_o gather_a diverse_a dolphin_n together_o and_o arion_n be_v skill_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o fish_n with_o his_o harp_n and_o all_o as_o he_o be_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o back_n who_o carry_v he_o safe_a and_o sound_a unto_o taenarus_n where_o yet_o be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dolphin_n swim_v with_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o back_n pliny_n prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o the_o dolphin_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o man_n e_o admirable_a to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n gut_n of_o marcus_n regulus_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n to_o animate_v all_o man_n to_o the_o endure_v of_o volâ—…ntary_a captivity_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o paganism_n chap._n 14._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o enemy_n have_v one_o worthy_a exmaple_n propose_v by_o one_o of_o their_o most_o famous_a man_n for_o yâ—_z will_v toleration_n of_o bondagein_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n ah_o marcus_n attilius_n regulus_n general_a of_o the_o roman_n force_n be_v prisoner_n at_o carthage_n now_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o exchange_v their_o prisoner_n then_o to_o keep_v they_o send_v regulus_n with_o their_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o treat_v upon_o this_o exchange_n have_v first_o swear_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o effect_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v he_o shall_v return_v as_o captive_a unto_o carthage_n so_o he_o go_v unto_o rome_n and_o have_v a_o day_n of_o audience_n grant_v he_o he_o persuade_v the_o direct_a contrary_n unto_o his_o ambassage_n because_o he_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o roman_n to_o exchange_v their_o prisoner_n nor_o after_o this_o persuasive_a speech_n do_v the_o roman_n compel_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o enemy_n but_o willing_o do_v he_o go_v back_o again_o for_o save_v of_o his_o oath_n but_o his_o cruel_a foe_n put_v he_o to_o death_n with_o horrible_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o shut_v he_o b_o in_o a_o narrow_a barrel_n strike_v all_o full_a of_o sharp_a nail_n and_o so_o force_v he_o to_o stand_v upright_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lean_v to_o any_o side_n without_o extreme_a pain_n they_o kill_v he_o even_o with_o overwatch_v he_o this_o virtue_n in_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v
make_v great_a by_o so_o great_a infelicity_n now_o his_o oath_n of_o return_n be_v take_v c_o by_o those_o god_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o who_o forbid_a worship_n those_o infidel_n hold_v these_o plague_n lay_v upon_o mankind_n but_o if_o these_o god_n be_v worship_v only_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o temporal_a prosperity_n either_o desire_a or_o permit_v these_o pain_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o one_o that_o keep_v his_o oath_n so_o true_o what_o great_a plague_n can_v they_o in_o their_o most_o deserve_a wrath_n have_v inflict_v upon_o a_o most_o perjure_a villain_n than_o they_o lay_v upon_o this_o religious_a worthy_a but_o why_o do_v not_o i_o confirm_v i_o d_o argument_n with_o a_o double_a prooâ—…e_n if_o he_o worship_v his_o god_n so_o sincere_o that_o for_o keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v by_o their_o deity_n he_o will_v leave_v his_o natural_a country_n to_o return_v not_o unto_o what_o place_n he_o like_v but_o unto_o his_o great_a enemy_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o religiousnesse_n of_o his_o any_o way_n beneficial_a unto_o his_o temporal_a estate_n which_o he_o end_v in_o such_o horrible_a pain_n he_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o his_o example_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n that_o those_o god_n of_o his_o never_o further_o their_o worshipper_n in_o any_o prosperity_n of_o this_o life_n since_o he_o that_o be_v so_o devout_a and_o dutiful_a a_o servant_n of_o they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v conquer_v and_o lead_v away_o captive_a now_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o god_n return_v man_n happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v why_o then_o do_v they_o callumniate_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o that_o misery_n fall_v upon_o the_o city_n because_o it_o give_v over_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a god_n when_o as_o be_v it_o never_o so_o vow_v unto_o their_o worship_n yet_o may_v it_o taste_v of_o as_o much_o temporal_a misfortune_n as_o ever_o do_v regulus_n unless_o any_o man_n will_v stand_v in_o such_o brainless_a blindness_n against_o the_o pure_a truth_n as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o whole_a city_n du_o worship_v these_o god_n can_v be_v miserable_a when_o one_o only_a man_n may_v as_o though_o the_o god_n power_n be_v of_o more_o hability_n and_o promptness_n to_o preserve_v general_n than_o particular_n e_o what_o do_v not_o every_o multitude_n consist_v of_o singularity_n if_o they_o say_v that_o regulus_n even_o in_o all_o that_o bondage_n and_o torment_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o f_o virtue_n of_o his_o constant_a mind_n then_o let_v we_o rather_o follow_v the_o quest_n of_o that_o virtue_n by_o which_o a_o whole_a city_n may_v be_v make_v true_o happy_a for_o a_o city_n happiness_n and_o a_o particular_a city_n man_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o several_a head_n the_o city_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o formality_n of_o religion_n and_o estate_n wherefore_o as_o yet_o i_o call_v not_o regulus_n his_o virtue_n into_o any_o question_n it_o be_v now_o sufficient_a that_o his_o very_a example_n be_v of_o power_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o god_n aim_v not_o any_o way_n at_o bodily_a prosperity_n nor_o at_o thing_n external_o accident_n unto_o man_n because_o that_o regulus_n choose_v rather_o to_o forge_v all_o these_o then_o to_o offend_v his_o god_n before_o who_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o oath_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o man_n that_o dare_v glory_n that_o they_o have_v have_v one_o city_n of_o that_o quality_n whereof_o they_o fear_v to_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n let_v they_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o befall_v regulus_n the_o same_o may_v befall_v a_o whole_a city_n though_o their_o devotion_n may_v parallel_v he_o in_o this_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o slander_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n but_o see_v that_o our_o question_n arise_v about_o the_o captive_a christian_n let_v such_o as_o hereby_o take_v especial_a occasion_n to_o deride_v and_o scorn_v that_o save_a religion_n mark_v but_o this_o &_o be_v silent_a that_o if_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n unto_o their_o god_n that_o one_o of_o their_o most_o zealous_a worshipper_n by_o keep_v his_o oath_n make_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o deprive_v of_o his_o country_n and_o have_v no_o place_n leave_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o but_o must_v perforce_o be_v return_v to_o his_o enemy_n among_o who_o he_o have_v already_o endure_v a_o hard_a and_o wretched_a captivity_n &_o be_v now_o last_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o tedious_a death_n in_o most_o execrable_a strange_a and_o cruel_a torment_n then_o far_o less_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o accuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o that_o they_o expect_v the_o heavenly_a habitation_n in_o true_a faith_n know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n in_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o g_o habitation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o mortality_n l._n vives_n marcus_n a_o attilius_n regulus_n this_o be_v a_o famous_a history_n and_o record_v by_o many_o this_o regulus_n in_o the_o first_o carthaginian_a war_n be_v make_v consul_n with_o lucius_n manlius_n regulus_n uolsco_n unto_o which_o two_o the_o african_a war_n be_v commit_v be_v the_o sole_a war_n that_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n wage_v regulus_n be_v the_o first_o roman_a that_o ever_o lead_v army_n over_o the_o sea_n into_o africa_n where_o have_v foil_v the_o carthaginian_n in_o many_o battle_n he_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v of_o zanthippus_fw-la of_o lacedaemon_n a_o singular_a and_o well_o practise_v captain_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o war_n be_v renew_v and_o in_o a_o set_v fight_v the_o roman_a army_n overcome_v &_o attilius_n regulus_n take_v by_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v be_v keep_v diverse_a year_n prisoner_n in_o carthage_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n captive_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o 503._o after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o exchange_v of_o their_o prisoner_n swear_v unto_o his_o enemy_n to_o return_v unless_o he_o attain_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o embassage_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v a_o day_n of_o hear_v appoint_v the_o consul_n desire_v he_o to_o ascend_v the_o consul_n seat_n and_o thence_o to_o utter_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o embassage_n which_o he_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o utter_v but_o be_v command_v by_o the_o senate_n to_o do_v it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o thereupon_o utter_o dissuade_v that_o which_o the_o carthaginian_n desire_v because_o the_o carthaginian_a prisoner_n at_o rome_n be_v young_a and_o able_a for_o the_o war_n but_o the_o roman_n at_o carthage_n old_a past_a military_a use_n and_o not_o very_o needful_a in_o counsel_n to_o his_o opinion_n the_o whole_a senate_n assent_v now_o he_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o child_n kinsman_n servant_n countryman_n familiar_n client_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o will_v not_o stay_v but_o needs_o will_v go_v to_o discharge_v his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o enemy_n although_o he_o know_v that_o the_o african_n will_v hate_v he_o deadly_a and_o so_o put_v he_o to_o death_n with_o some_o cruel_a torture_n or_o other_o so_o return_v unto_o carthage_n and_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o embassage_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n indeed_o with_o strange_a and_o intolerable_a torment_n b_o in_o a_o narrow_a barrel_n some_o relate_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n but_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v over-watched_a unto_o death_n c_o by_o the_o god_n it_o have_v be_v more_o significant_o speak_v to_o have_v say_v by_o those_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o emphasis_n d_o argument_n with_o a_o double_a proof_n it_o be_v a_o dilemma_n if_o man_n receive_v the_o reward_n follow_v the_o due_a worship_n of_o those_o god_n in_o this_o life_n why_o perish_v regulus_n be_v so_o devout_a in_o that_o kind_n if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o until_o after_o this_o life_n why_o do_v they_o as_o whipper_n expect_v the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o this_o life_n from_o they_o e_z what_o do_v not_o each_o multitude_n how_o then_o can_v the_o multitude_n be_v happy_a when_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v miserable_a f_z virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o hold_v tully_n in_o many_o place_n seneca_n also_o and_o all_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o regulus_n g_o habitation_n mean_v these_o earthly_a one_o whether_o the_o tax_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v against_o their_o will_n in_o their_o captivity_n can_v pollute_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n
own_o shame_n he_o shame_v at_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v commit_v upon_o she_o though_o it_o be_v l_o without_o her_o consent_n and_o m_z be_v a_o roman_a and_o covetous_a of_o glory_n she_o fear_v that_o n_o if_o she_o live_v still_o that_o which_o she_o have_v endure_v by_o violence_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v suffer_v with_o willingness_n and_o therefore_o she_o think_v good_a to_o show_v this_o punishment_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o mind_n unto_o who_o she_o can_v not_o show_v her_o mind_n indeed_o blush_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o partaker_n in_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v by_o another_o commit_v so_o filthy_o she_o have_v endure_v so_o unwilling_o now_o this_o course_n the_o christian_a woman_n do_v not_o take_v they_o live_v still_o howsoever_o violate_a neither_o for_o all_o this_o revenge_n they_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o upon_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o murder_v themselves_o barbarous_o because_o their_o enemy_n have_v force_v they_o so_o beastial_o for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o chastity_n still_o within_o they_o o_o be_v the_o restimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n this_o they_o have_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o have_v no_o more_o to_o look_v to_o but_o to_o do_v well_o that_o they_o decline_v not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a in_o any_o finist_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o mortal_a man_n suspicion_n l._n vives_n a_o lvcretia_n this_o history_n of_o lucretia_n be_v common_a though_o dionysius_n relate_v it_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o livy_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n b_o revenge_n so_o say_v livy_n in_o his_o person_n but_o give_v i_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o faith_n to_o inflict_v just_a revenge_n upon_o the_o adulterer_n and_o they_o all_o in_o order_n give_v she_o their_o faith_n c_o one_o declaim_v who_o this_o be_v i_o edition_n have_v not_o yet_o read_v one_o gloss_n say_v it_o be_v virgil_n as_o he_o find_v record_v by_o a_o great_a scholar_n and_o one_o that_o have_v read_v much_o but_o virgil_n never_o be_v declamer_n nor_o ever_o plead_v in_o cause_n but_o one_o and_o that_o but_o once_o perhaps_o that_o great_a reader_n imagine_v that_o one_o to_o be_v this_o which_o indeed_o be_v never_o extant_a which_o he_o may_v the_o better_o do_v becasue_v he_o have_v read_v such_o store_n of_o history_n and_o better_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v licentiat_fw-la or_o doctor_n d_o he_o be_v chase_v tarquin_n the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o book_n e_o the_o offender_n death_n cicero_n say_v that_o touch_v a_o roman_n life_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o it_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o the_o great_a comitia_fw-la or_o parliament_n call_v centuriata_fw-la the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o judgement_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o oration_n for_o his_o house_n and_o so_o do_v plutarch_n in_o the_o gracchi_n f_z lucretia_n herself_o which_o aggravat_v the_o fact_n do_v by_o lucretia_n a_o noble_a and_o worthy_a matron_n of_o the_o city_n g_o place_v among_o these_o virgil_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o his_o aenead_n divide_v hell_n into_o nine_o circle_n and_o of_o the_o three_o he_o circle_n speak_v thus_o proxima_fw-la deinde_fw-la tenent_fw-la maesti_fw-la loca_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la lethum_fw-la insontes_fw-la peperere_fw-la manu_fw-la lucemque_fw-la perosi_fw-la proiecere_fw-la animas_fw-la quam_fw-la vellent_fw-la athere_o in_o alto_fw-mi nunc_fw-la &_o pauperiem_fw-la &_o durâ—…s_n perferre_v labores_fw-la fata_fw-la obstant_fw-la tristique_fw-la palus_fw-la innabilis_fw-la unda_fw-la alligat_fw-la &_o novy_n styx_n interfusa_fw-la coercet_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o in_o the_o succeed_a round_n of_o woe_n they_o dwell_v that_o guiltless_a spoil_v themselves_o through_o black_a despite_n and_o cast_v their_o soul_n away_o through_o hate_n of_o light_n o_o now_o they_o wish_v they_o may_v return_v to_o abide_v extreme_a need_n and_o sharp_a toil_n beside_o but_o fate_n and_o deep_n forbid_v their_o passage_n thence_o and_o styx_n that_o nine_o time_n cut_n those_o groundless_a fen_n h_z which_o none_o can_v know_v for_n who_o can_v tell_v whether_o she_o give_v consent_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o find_v some_o incite_v pleasure_n ay_o her_o learned_a defender_n *_o it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v her_o learned_a defender_n or_o she_o not_o unlearned_a defender_n than_o her_o unlearned_a defender_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o k_o be_v there_o any_o way_n it_o be_v a_o dilemma_n if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n why_o be_v she_o commend_v if_o chaste_a why_o murder_v the_o old_a rethorician_n use_v to_o dissolve_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n either_o by_o overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o part_n or_o by_o retort_v it_o call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o antistrophe_n conversion_n or_o retortion_n example_n there_o be_v diverse_a in_o cicero_n de_fw-la rethorica_fw-la now_o augustine_n say_v that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v inextricable_a &_o unavoidable_a by_o either_o way_n l_o without_o praise_n her_o consent_n for_o she_o abhor_v to_o consent_v unto_o this_o act_n of_o lust_n m_o a_o roman_a the_o roman_a nation_n be_v always_o most_o greedy_a of_o glory_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v vincet_fw-la amor_fw-la patriae_fw-la laudumque_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la their_o country_n love_n &_o boundless_a this_o of_o glory_n etc._n and_o ovid_n say_v of_o lucrece_n in_o his_o fasti_fw-la succubuit_fw-la famae_fw-la victa_fw-la pvella_fw-la metu_fw-la conquer_a with_o fear_n to_o loose_v her_o fame_n she_o fall_v n_o if_o she_o live_v after_o this_o uncleanness_n commit_v upon_o she_o o_o be_v the_o testimony_n for_o our_o glory_n be_v this_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n i._n 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o this_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o all_o the_o heathenish_a wise_a man_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n which_o allow_v christian_n to_o be_v their_o own_o death_n in_o what_o cause_n soever_o chap._n 19_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o we_o never_o find_v it_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o but_o allow_v that_o either_o for_o attain_v of_o immortality_n or_o avoid_v of_o calamity_n we_o shall_v be_v our_o own_o destruction_n we_o be_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v especial_o because_o it_o add_v not_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o pohibition_n of_o false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v free_a of_o this_o late_a crime_n if_o he_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o himself_o because_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n begin_v his_o love_n from_o himself_o see_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o now_o if_o he_o be_v no_o less_o guiltless_a of_o false_a 2â—…_n witness_n that_o testify_v false_o against_o himself_o than_o he_o that_o do_v so_o against_o his_o neighbour_n since_o that_o in_o that_o commandment_n wherein_o false_a witness_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v practise_v against_o one_o neighbour_n whence_o misunderstand_a conceit_n may_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o one_o self_n how_o much_o plain_a be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o kill_v himself_o see_v that_o unto_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v nothing_o be_v add_v exclude_v all_o exception_n both_o of_o other_o &_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o command_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o some_o will_v extend_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o precept_n even_o unto_o beast_n and_o cattle_n and_o will_v have_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o but_o why_o not_o unto_o herb_n also_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o earth_n for_o though_o these_o kind_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ah_o sense_n or_o feeling_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v die_v and_o consequent_o by_o violent_a usage_n be_v kill_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o seed_n say_v thus_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o first_o it_o die_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o destror_v their_o vine_n with_o bail_n but_o what_o 47._o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v it_o sin_n to_o cut_v up_o a_o twig_n because_o the_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o so_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o
manichee_n wherefore_o set_v aside_o these_o dotage_n when_o we_o read_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o fruit_n or_o tree_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sensitive_a nor_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n either_o go_v fly_a swim_v or_o creep_v because_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o we_o in_o reason_n which_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v not_o make_v common_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o just_a ordinance_n their_o death_n and_o life_n be_v both_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v mean_v only_a ofman_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v namely_o neither_o thyself_o or_o another_o for_o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o kill_v no_o other_o but_o a_o man_n l._n vives_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n aristotle_n say_v that_o plant_n be_v animate_v and_o live_a creature_n but_o creature_n yet_o not_o sensitive_a but_o plato_n be_v of_o empedocles_n his_o opinion_n hold_v they_o both_o live_n and_o sensitive_a either_o may_v be_v they_o may_v die_v because_o they_o do_v live_v howsoever_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n chap._n 20._o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a have_v set_v down_o some_o exception_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n but_o except_v those_o who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v either_o by_o his_o express_a law_n or_o by_o some_o particular_a command_n unto_o any_o person_n by_o any_o temporal_a occasion_n and_o he_o commit_v not_o homicide_n that_o owe_v his_o service_n unto_o he_o that_o command_v he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o that_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n do_v not_o break_v the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v kill_v who_o do_v make_v war_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o god_n command_v or_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o public_a magistracy_n do_v put_v to_o death_n malefactor_n according_a to_o their_o law_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o reason_n abraham_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o be_v also_o commend_v as_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n not_o in_o wickedness_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o b_o jepthe_n kill_v his_o daughter_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o return_n see_v 31._o that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o first_o live_v thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o return_v conqueror_n from_o the_o war_n c_o nor_n can_v samson_n be_v excuse_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o do_v prompt_v he_o unto_o this_o act_n those_o therefore_o be_v except_v which_o either_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n god_n particular_a command_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o that_o kill_v either_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o homicide_n l._n vives_n avthority_n a_o of_o god_n command_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o wage_v war_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n express_a command_n but_o if_o they_o be_v count_v godly_a that_o to_o please_v god_n though_o paris_n against_o natural_a humanity_n afflict_v his_o enemy_n with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n true_o then_o can_v we_o butbe_n hold_v the_o most_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o butcher_n up_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n b_o jepthe_n judge_n the_o 11._o chapt._n verse_n 31._o who_o fact_n be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o tragedian_n write_v of_o agamemnon_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n unto_o diana_n at_o aulis_n many_o reprove_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o jephte_n for_o his_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o mean_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o god_n agamemnon_n good_a pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o agamemnon_n to_o have_v be_v construe_v also_o c_o nor_n can_v samson_n judge's_n the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o the_o 30._o verse_n that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n chap_n 21._o who_o soever_o have_v commit_v this_o homicide_n upon_o themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v commend_v of_o some_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n but_o never_o for_o their_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n but_o indeed_o if_o you_o look_v a_o little_a deep_o into_o the_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v right_o term_v magnanimity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o endure_v either_o casual_a misery_n or_o other_o oppression_n to_o avoid_v they_o destroy_v himself_o for_o that_o mind_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n that_o can_v neither_o endure_v hard_a bondage_n in_o his_o body_n or_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o worthy_o be_v that_o spirit_n entitle_v great_a that_o can_v rather_o endure_v calamity_n then_o avoid_v they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o purity_n and_o enlighten_v conscience_n can_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o trivial_a censure_n of_o mortal_a man_n a_o which_o be_v most_o common_o enclowded_a in_o a_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o put_v a_o man_n self_n to_o death_n then_o be_v b_o cleombrotus_n most_o worthy_a of_o this_o magnanimous_a title_n who_o have_v read_v plato_n book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o so_o leave_v this_o life_n go_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v better_a for_o neither_o calamity_n nor_o guiltiness_n either_o true_a or_o false_a urge_v he_o to_o avoid_v it_o by_o destroy_v himself_o but_o his_o great_a spirit_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o catch_v at_o his_o death_n and_o break_v all_o the_o please_a fetter_n of_o this_o life_n which_o deed_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o great_a then_o good_a plato_n himself_o who_o he_o read_v may_v have_v assure_v he_o who_o be_v sure_a will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o teach_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o same_o instinct_n whereby_o he_o discern_v the_o soul_n eternity_n that_o this_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v practise_v but_o rather_o utter_o c_o prohibit_v l._n vives_n which_o ah_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o call_v the_o people_n the_o great_a master_n of_o error_n b_o cleombrotus_n this_o be_v the_o ambraciot_n who_o have_v style_v read_v plato_n dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o death_n and_o pass_v unto_o immortality_n throw_v himself_o over_o a_o wall_n into_o the_o sea_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n of_o he_o do_v callimachus_n make_v a_o epigrame_n in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a i_o have_v see_v it_o thus_o vita_fw-la vale_n muro_fw-la praeceps_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi dixisti_fw-la moriens_fw-la ambraciota_n pver_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la malum_fw-la credens_fw-fr sed_fw-la scripta_fw-la platonis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la erant_fw-la animo_fw-la percipienda_fw-la tuo_fw-la when_o cleombrotus_n from_o the_o turret_n throw_v himself_o to_o death_n he_o cry_v new_a life_n adieu_o hold_v death_n hurtless_a but_o grave_a plato_n sense_n he_o shall_v have_v read_v with_o no_o such_o reference_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cleombrotus_n king_n of_o lacedaemon_n who_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a overcome_v c_o rather_o utter_o prohibit_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o phaedo_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v anger_v at_o such_o a_o fact_n like_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n when_o any_o of_o his_o slave_n have_v kill_v themselves_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o without_o god_n command_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o leave_v this_o life_n for_o here_o we_o be_v all_o as_o in_o a_o set_a front_n of_o battle_n every_o one_o place_v as_o god_n our_o emperor_n and_o general_n please_v to_o appoint_v we_o and_o great_a be_v his_o punishment_n that_o forsake_v his_o life_n than_o his_o that_o forsake_v his_o colour_n of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n chap._n 22._o but_o many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o for_o fear_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o foe_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o
undoubted_a faith_n in_o our_o scripture_n all_o which_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o now_o we_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o record_n that_o regulus_n be_v cato_n better_a in_o this_o glory_n for_o cato_n never_o over-came_v caesar_n unto_o who_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o choose_v to_o murder_v himself_o rather_o then_o be_v servant_n unto_o he_o but_o regulus_n over-came_v the_o african_n and_o in_o his_o generalship_n return_v with_o diverse_a noble_a victory_n unto_o the_o roman_n never_o with_o any_o notable_a loss_n of_o his_o citizen_n but_o always_o of_o his_o foe_n and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o conquer_v by_o they_o he_o resolve_v rather_o to_o endure_v slavery_n under_o they_o then_o by_o death_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o therein_o he_o both_o preserve_v his_o paciencie_n under_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o his_o constancy_n unto_o the_o roman_n neither_o deprive_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o conquer_a body_n nor_o his_o countryman_n of_o his_o unconquered_a mind_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n this_o he_o give_v good_a proof_n of_o when_o without_o dread_n he_o return_v back_o unto_o his_o foe_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v worse_a cause_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o senate-house_n with_o his_o tongue_n then_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o battle_n with_o his_o force_n &_o therefore_o this_o so_o great_a a_o conqueror_n and_o contemner_n of_o this_o life_n who_o have_v rather_o that_o his_o foe_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o by_o any_o torment_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v death_n to_o himself_o howsoever_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a guilt_n for_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n rome_n among_o all_o her_o worthy_n and_o eternize_v spirit_n can_v show_v one_o better_a than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o for_o all_o his_o great_a victory_n continue_v b_o most_o poor_a nor_o can_v mishap_n amate_v he_o for_o with_o a_o fix_a resolve_n and_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n return_v he_o unto_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n now_o if_o those_o magnanimous_a and_o heroical_a defender_n of_o their_o earthly_a habitacle_n and_o those_o true_a and_o sound_a servant_n of_o their_o indeed_o false_a god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cut_v down_o their_o conquer_a foe_n by_o law_n of_o arm_n see_a themselves_o afterwards_o to_o be_v conquer_v of_o their_o foe_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o although_o they_o fear_v not_o death_n at_o all_o yet_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o foe_n superiority_n then_o to_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o christian_n that_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n and_o aim_v whole_o at_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n restrain_v themselves_o from_o this_o foul_a wickedness_n whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o expose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o taste_v of_o temporal_a extremity_n either_o for_o their_o trial_n or_o for_o correction_n sake_n see_v that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o humiliation_n for_o who_o he_o be_v most_o high_a humble_v himself_o so_o low_o e_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o no_o law_n of_o arm_n or_o military_a power_n can_v allow_v to_o destroy_v the_o conquer_a enemy_n l._n vives_n in_o a_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o sore_a kind_n of_o ulcere_fw-la b_o most_o poor_a livy_n in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n and_o valerius_n in_o his_o example_n of_o poverty_n write_v this_o when_o attilius_n know_v that_o his_o generalship_n be_v prolong_v another_o year_n more_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n to_o have_v poverty_n they_o send_v one_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n his_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v resign_v his_o charge_n be_v because_o his_o seven_o acre_n of_o ground_n be_v all_o the_o land_n he_o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o hire_a soldier_n which_o if_o it_o continue_v so_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n can_v not_o have_v whereon_o to_o live_v so_o the_o senate_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o aedile_n look_v better_a ever_o after_o unto_o attilius_n his_o patrimony_n c_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o he_o make_v fight_v as_o far_o from_o christian_a piety_n as_o religious_a humanity_n be_v from_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o sin_n chap._n 24._o what_o a_o pernicious_a error_n than_o be_v here_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v himself_o because_o either_o his_o enemy_n have_v injure_v he_o or_o mean_n to_o injure_v he_o whereas_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v his_o enemy_n whether_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o be_v about_o to_o offend_v he_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v fear_v indeed_o that_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o enemy_n lust_n with_o touch_n of_o some_o entice_a delight_n do_v not_o allure_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o another_o guilt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o one_o own_o that_o such_o man_n ought_v to_o kill_v themselves_o before_o sin_n be_v commit_v upon_o they_o nay_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v more_o true_o subject_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n then_o unto_o carnal_a concupiscence_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o own_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o provoke_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a fact_n and_o a_o detestable_a wickedness_n to_o kill_v one_o self_n at_o all_o as_o the_o truth_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v it_o be_v what_o man_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o sin_n now_o lest_o we_o sin_n hereafter_o let_v we_o commit_v murder_n now_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o adultery_n hereafter_o if_o wickedness_n be_v so_o predominant_a in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o or_o she_o will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v in_o innocence_n than_o to_o escape_v by_o guilt_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o adventure_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o future_a adultery_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o present_a murder_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o repentance_n may_v purge_v than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o repentance_n this_o i_o speak_v for_o such_o as_o for_o avoid_v of_o guilt_n not_o in_o other_o but_o in_o themselves_o and_o fear_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n in_o themselves_o which_o another_o lust_n incit_v do_v imagine_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o death_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n that_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o such_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o consent_n unto_o uncleanness_n but_o if_o that_o a_o concupiscential_a disobedience_n which_o dwell_v as_o yet_o in_o our_o b_o die_v flesh_n do_v stir_v itself_o by_o the_o own_o licence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o faltlesse_a in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o or_o she_o that_o never_o consent_v when_o it_o stir_v without_o guilt_n in_o the_o body_n that_o sleep_v l._n vives_n concupiscential_a ah_o disobedience_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v move_v of_o itself_o even_o against_o all_o resistance_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o will_v and_o then_o the_o will_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o flesh_n from_o hence_o arise_v shame_n as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o b_o die_v flesh_n our_o member_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n do_v die_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o lustful_a motion_n that_o betide_v we_o in_o sleep_n be_v faltlesse_a because_o the_o will_n do_v not_o consent_n but_o nature_n effect_n they_o without_o it_o how_o much_o more_o faltlesse_a shall_v those_o be_v wherein_o the_o will_n be_v so_o so_o far_o from_o rest_v only_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o of_o some_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v do_v chap._n 25._o but_o there_o be_v a_o some_o holy_a woman_n say_v they_o in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o fly_v from_o the_o spoiler_n of_o their_o chastity_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o swift_a river_n which_o drown_v they_o and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o yet_o their_o martirdome_n be_v continual_o honour_v with_o religious_a memorial_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o of_o these_o i_o dare_v not_o judge_v rash_o in_o any_o thing_n
whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o the_o divine_a will_n advise_v it_o to_o honour_v these_o person_n memory_n i_o can_v tell_v it_o may_v be_v that_o vocation_n it_o have_v for_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o through_o mortal_a fear_n but_o through_o heavenly_a instinct_n not_o in_o error_n but_o in_o obedience_n as_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o samson_n do_v and_o if_o god_n command_v and_o this_o command_n be_v clear_o and_o doubtless_o discern_v to_o be_v he_o who_o dare_v call_v this_o obedience_n into_o question_n who_o dare_v callumniate_v the_o duty_n of_o holy_a love_n but_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n unto_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_v of_o guilt_n in_o such_o a_o resolution_n because_o abraham_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o for_o the_o soldier_n that_o in_o his_o order_n and_o obeisance_n to_o his_o governor_n under_o who_o he_o fight_v lawful_o kill_v a_o man_n the_o city_n nevermake_n he_o guilty_a of_o homicide_n nay_o it_o make_v he_o guilty_a offalshood_n and_o contempt_n if_o he_o do_v not_o labour_v in_o all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a pleasure_n than_o have_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v human_a blood_n and_o so_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v of_o that_o unbidden_a for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o be_v bid_v he_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v punish_v if_o this_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o general_n command_n then_o why_o not_o at_o the_o creator_n he_o therefore_o that_o hear_v it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thyself_o must_v kill_v himself_o if_o he_o command_v he_o who_o we_o may_v no_o way_n gainsay_v only_o he_o be_v to_o mark_v whether_o this_o divine_a command_n be_v not_o involue_v in_o any_o uncertainty_n by_o b_o the_o ear_n we_o do_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o our_o judgement_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o we_o say_v this_o we_o affirm_v this_o we_o 11._o universal_o approve_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a misery_n because_o in_o do_v this_o he_o fall_v into_o eternal_a neither_o may_v he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o in_o this_o he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o deadly_a guilt_n who_o other_o wickedness_n can_v not_o make_v guilty_a nor_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n past_a for_o which_o he_o have_v more_o need_n to_o wish_v for_o life_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v himself_o of_o they_o nor_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o after_o death_n because_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n never_o enjoy_v any_o better_a life_n after_o their_o death_n l._n vives_n but_o there_o be_v a_o some_o holy_a woman_n ambrose_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la write_v that_o pelagia_n with_o his_o mother_n &_o sister_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o river_n for_o fear_v to_o be_v ravish_v pelagia_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pursue_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v place_v she_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o sophronia_n likewise_o who_o kill_v herself_o to_o avoid_v the_o lust_n of_o maxentius_n caesar_n as_o eusebins_n record_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n b_o by_o the_o ear_n we_o judge_v by_o appearance_n of_o what_o be_v within_o for_o our_o eye_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n sempronia_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v sin_n with_o voluntary_a death_n chap._n 26._o there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n as_o yet_o to_o handle_v which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o commodious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v a_o voluntary_a death_n namely_o lest_o either_o allure_a pleasure_n or_o torment_a pain_n shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o sin_n afterward_o which_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v give_v scope_n unto_o it_o will_v run_v out_o so_o far_o that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o this_o voluntary_a butchery_n even_o then_o when_o by_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o than_o be_v the_o time_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n to_o come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v be_v pardon_v and_o if_o voluntary_a death_n do_v this_o why_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o why_o do_v he_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v forbear_v his_o own_o throat_n why_o do_v he_o thrust_v his_o head_n free_v again_o into_o all_o these_o imminent_a danger_n of_o this_o life_n see_v he_o may_v so_o easy_o avoid_v they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o louâ—…th_v danger_n shall_v fall_v therein_o why_o then_o do_v he_o love_v those_o innumerable_a danger_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o why_o undertake_v he_o they_o be_v any_o man_n so_o fond_o 27_o perverse_a and_o so_o great_a a_o contemner_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o he_o think_v one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o to_o eschew_v the_o violence_n of_o one_o oppressor_n lest_o it_o draw_v he_o unto_o sin_n will_v nevertheless_o aâ—…ouch_v that_o one_o shall_v live_v still_o and_o endure_v this_o whole_a world_n at_o all_o time_n full_a of_o all_o temptation_n both_o such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o oppressor_n and_o thousand_o beside_o without_o which_o no_o man_n do_v nor_o can_v live_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o do_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o our_o exhortation_n endeavour_v to_o animate_v ah_o those_o who_o we_o have_v baptize_v b_o either_o unto_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a widowhood_n or_o honest_a and_o honourable_a marriage_n see_v we_o have_v both_o far_o short_a and_o far_o better_a way_n to_o abandon_v all_o contagion_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n namely_o in_o persuade_v every_o one_o present_o after_o that_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v new_o obtain_v in_o baptism_n to_o betake_v he_o present_o to_o a_o speedy_a death_n and_o so_o send_v he_o present_o away_o unto_o god_n both_o fresh_a and_o fair_a if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v persuade_v i_o say_v not_o he_o dote_v but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v plain_a mad_a with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o say_v unto_o a_o man_n kill_v thyself_o least_o unto_o thy_o small_a sin_n thou_o add_v a_o great_a by_o live_v in_o slavery_n unto_o a_o barbarous_a unchaste_a master_n how_o can_v he_o but_o with_o guilty_a shame_n say_v unto_o a_o man_n kill_v thyself_o now_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o lest_o thou_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a again_o or_o worse_o by_o live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o fraught_v with_o manifold_a temptation_n so_o allure_a with_o unclean_a delight_n so_o furious_a with_o bloody_a sacrilege_n so_o hateful_a c_o with_o error_n and_o terror_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o say_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o likewise_o to_o do_v the_o other_o for_o d_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n of_o just_a force_n to_o authorise_v this_o fact_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o be_v fore-alledged_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o loath_a not_o your_o life_n then_o you_o faithful_a of_o christ_n though_o the_o foe_n have_v make_v haâ—…ock_n of_o your_o chastity_n you_o have_v a_o great_a and_o true_a consolation_n if_o your_o conscience_n bear_v you_o faithful_a witness_n that_o you_o never_o consent_v unto_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v suffer_v to_o commit_v such_o outrage_n upon_o you_o l._n vives_n those_o ah_o who_o we_o have_v baptize_v least_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v this_o place_n understand_v that_o in_o time_n of_o old_a no_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v of_o sufficient_a year_n baptise_v to_o know_v what_o that_o mystical_a water_n mean_v and_o to_o require_v his_o baptism_n yea_o and_o that_o sundry_a time_n which_o we_o see_v resemble_v in_o our_o baptise_v of_o infant_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o the_o infant_n be_v ask_v be_v it_o bear_v on_o that_o day_n or_o a_o day_n before_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v baptize_v thrice_o be_v this_o edition_n question_n propound_v unto_o it_o unto_o which_o the_o godfather_n answer_v it_o will_v i_o hear_v that_o in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o yet_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v only_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n more_o full_o b_o either_o to_o virginity_n he_n touch_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o live_v well_o in_o the_o church_n c_o with_o so_o
and_o there_o be_v mimike_n which_o be_v call_v otherwise_o plaine-feete_n plani-pedes_a wear_v neither_o shoe_n nor_o buskin_n but_o come_v mimike_v barefoot_n upon_o the_o stage_n the_o satyr_n notwithstanding_o and_o the_o miâ—…kes_n be_v both_o include_v under_o the_o comedy_n and_o some_o say_v so_o be_v the_o tragedy_n too_o but_o the_o tragedy_n discourse_v of_o lamentable_a fortune_n extreme_a affect_n and_o horrible_a villainy_n but_o far_o from_o turpitude_n the_o comedy_n treat_v of_o the_o knavery_n and_o trick_n of_o love_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o by_o menander_n to_o please_v the_o macedonian_n that_o stand_v affect_v to_o such_o passage_n the_o satire_n contain_v the_o loose_a faun_n and_o sylvan_n who_o rustical_a jest_n delight_v much_o and_o sometime_o they_o will_v lament_v but_o as_o they_o be_v uâ—…lceanely_o and_o slovenly_a god_n so_o be_v their_o speech_n often_o time_n foul_a and_o dishonest_a to_o hear_v but_o the_o mimike_n forbear_v no_o beastliness_n but_o use_v extreme_a licentiousness_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o sollemnity_n of_o bacchus_n which_o for_o their_o incredible_a filthiness_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n also_o in_o the_o saturnalia_fw-la and_o floralia_fw-la which_o two_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v by_o common_a floralia_fw-la strumpet_n and_o the_o most_o rascally_a sort_n of_o all_o man_n the_o actor_n of_o the_o floralia_fw-la though_o they_o reverence_v not_o their_o own_o goddess_n yet_o when_o cato_n come_v they_o reverence_v he_o and_o will_v not_o act_v cato_n they_o in_o his_o presence_n what_o the_o komaines_n opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o poesy_n which_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o goad_n will_v not_o have_v restrain_v at_o all_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o roman_n hold_v concern_v this_o point_n a_o cicero_n record_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n where_o scipio_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v thus_o if_o that_o the_o priutledge_n of_o a_o old_a custom_n have_v not_o allow_v they_o comedy_n can_v never_o have_v give_v such_o proof_n of_o their_o uâ—…esse_n upon_o theater_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n pretend_v a_o convenince_n in_o their_o vicious_a opinion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o law_n that_o c_o the_o comedian_n may_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v of_o any_o man_n by_o his_o name_n wherefore_o as_o africanus_n say_v well_o in_o the_o same_o book_n who_o do_v not_o the_o poet_n touch_v nay_o who_o do_v he_o not_o vex_v who_o spare_v he_o perhaph_n so_o say_v one_o he_o quipt_v a_o sort_n of_o wicked_a seditious_a vulgar_a fellow_n as_o d_o cleo_n e_o clytophon_n and_o f_o hyperbolus_n to_o that_o we_o assent_v quoth_v he_o again_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o fault_n to_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o g_o censor_n then_o by_o a_o poet_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o decent_a that_o h_z pericles_n shall_v be_v snuff_v at_o have_v so_o many_o year_n govern_v the_o city_n so_o well_o both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n than_o it_o be_v for_o ay_o our_o plautus_n or_o naevius_n to_o deride_v k_o publius_n or_o cneius_n scipio_n or_o for_o l_o caecilius_n to_o mock_v m_o marcus_n cato_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o our_o twelve_o table_n quoth_v he_o have_v decree_v the_o observation_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n n_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n yet_o think_v it_o good_a to_o establish_v this_o for_o one_o of_o that_o few_o that_o none_o shall_v o_o write_v or_o act_v any_o verse_n derogatory_n from_o the_o good_a name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o prejudicial_a unto_o manner_n excellent_o well_o for_o our_o life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o object_n for_o poet_n to_o play_v upon_o but_o for_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o thorough_o inform_v justice_n to_o judge_v upon_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v here_o themselves_o reproach_v but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o may_v answer_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n in_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cicero_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v word_n for_o word_n only_o i_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v out_o somewhat_o and_o somewhat_o to_o transpose_v it_o for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n for_o it_o give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o if_o so_o be_v i_o can_v must_v prove_v and_o make_v apparent_a he_o proceed_v further_a in_o this_o discourse_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n utter_o dislike_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v either_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v upon_o the_o stage_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o though_o they_o use_v less_o modesty_n yet_o they_o follow_v more_o convenience_n see_v they_o see_v their_o god_n so_o well_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o represent_v disgrace_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o even_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n whether_o the_o play_n be_v fiction_n of_o poetry_n or_o true_a history_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o i_o wish_v their_o worshipper_n have_v hold_v they_o only_o worth_a the_o laugh_n at_o and_o not_o worth_a imitation_n for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o pride_n in_o a_o prince_n to_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o own_o fame_n preserve_v when_o he_o see_v his_o god_n before_o he_o set_v they_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o these_o tale_n of_o their_o god_n be_v not_o true_a but_o mere_o poetical_a invention_n and_o false_a fiction_n why_o this_o do_v make_v it_o more_o abominable_a if_o you_o respect_v the_o purity_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o cunning_a or_o more_o deceitful_a fetch_n can_v there_o be_v for_o when_o a_o honest_a &_o worthy_a ruler_n of_o a_o country_n be_v slander_v be_v not_o the_o slander_n so_o much_o more_o wicked_a &_o impardonable_a as_o this_o party_n life_n that_o be_v slander_v be_v clear_a and_o sound_a from_o touch_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n what_o punishment_n then_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o god_n such_o foul_a and_o impious_a injury_n l._n vives_n cicero_n a_o record_v in_o his_o if_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v either_o republica_fw-la whole_o perish_v or_o yet_o unpublish_v if_o i_o shall_v desire_v any_o one_o extant_a it_o shall_v be_v cicero_n his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o work_n be_v admirable_a and_o guess_v but_o by_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v extant_a i_o do_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v these_o book_n but_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o chary_o as_o gold_n apple_n but_o until_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o light_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o conjecture_n record_v in_o other_o place_n of_o cicero_n his_o work_n b_o where_o scipio_n the_o cornelian_a family_n among_o other_o sur-name_n get_v up_o that_o of_o scipio_n from_o one_o of_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n scipionis_fw-la vicè_fw-la to_o his_o kind_n and_o sickly_a father_n of_o this_o family_n sciâ—…_n be_v many_o famous_a man_n of_o who_o we_o mean_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o their_o due_a place_n this_o who_o tully_n bring_v in_o speak_v in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr republica_n be_v son_n unto_o l._n aemilius_n paulus_n that_o conquer_a perseus_n king_n of_o macedon_n scipio_n the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a scipio_n african_a adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v aemilianus_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o whence_o he_o be_v descend_v he_o raze_v carthage_n and_o numance_n c_o the_o comedian_n this_o be_v the_o old_a comedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o citizen_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n will_v either_o begin_v to_o live_v well_o if_o so_o they_o intend_v or_o at_o least_o forbear_v to_o be_v see_v do_v evil_a comedy_n socrates_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o expose_v one_o self_n free_o to_o the_o comic_a pen_n for_o if_o they_o write_v true_a of_o our_o vice_n they_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o reform_v we_o if_o they_o write_v false_a it_o concern_v not_o us._n yet_o even_o socrates_n himself_o that_o innocent_a hurtless_a man_n be_v mock_v by_o aristophanes_n in_o his_o nebulae_fw-la a_o knavish_a comedy_n set_v forth_o only_o to_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n that_o the_o nebuâ—…ae_fw-la poet_n of_o this_o old_a kind_n of_o comedy_n at_o that_o time_n have_v mercenary_a pen_n and_o follow_v perverse_a and_o malevolent_a affect_n c_o cleon_n he_o be_v a_o letherseller_n a_o seditious_a
beside_o those_o which_o flattery_n consecrate_v to_o the_o dead_a caesar_n as_o one_o to_o c._n caesar_n by_o antony_n law_n which_o cicero_n reprove_v phillippic_n 2._o one_o to_o augustus_n and_o so_o to_o diverse_a other_o but_o those_o that_o numa_n make_v be_v the_o principal_a always_o and_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v joves_n flamen_n the_o dial_n he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n go_v in_o a_o white_a hat_n and_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o reverend_a his_o ceremony_n and_o law_n be_v recount_v both_o by_o plutarch_n in_o his_o problem_n and_o also_o by_o gellius_n lib._n 10._o out_o of_o fabius_n pictor_n massurius_n sabinus_n varro_n and_o other_o the_o low_v in_o degree_n of_o all_o the_o flamen_fw-la goddess_n be_v the_o pomonall_a flamine_fw-la because_o pomona_n the_o goddess_n of_o apple_n be_v of_o the_o least_o esteem_n other_o there_o be_v of_o mean_a dignity_n as_o vulcan_n furidà s_o father_n falacer_n the_o goddess_n that_o pretect_v mount_n palatine_n and_o mother_n florà s_o d_o which_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n though_o the_o flamen_fw-la be_v of_o great_a authority_n yet_o be_v all_o obedient_a unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n for_o so_o the_o people_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o in_o the_o second_o war_n of_o africa_n l._n mettellus_n be_v chief_a priest_n withhold_v the_o consul_n posthumus_n be_v mars_n his_o flamine_fw-la and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o leave_v his_o order_n nor_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o first_o war_n of_o asia_n p._n licinius_n high_a priest_n staid_a q._n fabius_n pictor_n then_o praetor_n and_o quirinall_n flamine_fw-la from_o go_v into_o sardinia_n e_o as_o their_o crest_n they_o wear_v apèx_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o top_n or_o high_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n crest_n here_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o flamine_fw-la bear_v upon_o his_o head_n his_o cap_n or_o his_o tufte_n of_o will_v lucan_n et_fw-la tollens_fw-la opicem_fw-la gentroso_fw-la vertice_fw-la flamen_fw-la the_o flamine_fw-la with_o his_o cap_n and_o lofty_a crest_n sulpitius_n lose_v his_o priesthood_n because_o his_o crest_n fall_v of_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_a say_v valerius_n lib._n 1._o the_o roman_n give_v not_o this_o crest_n but_o unto_o their_o great_a man_n in_o religion_n as_o now_o we_o give_v mitre_n they_o call_v it_o apex_n say_v servius_n upon_o the_o eight_o aenead_v ab_fw-la apendo_fw-la which_o be_v to_o overcome_v and_o hence_o come_v aptus_fw-la &_o apiculum_n filum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o small_a tuft_a thread_n which_o the_o flamen_fw-la fold_v their_o crest_n in_o fabius_n speak_v of_o these_o crest_n and_o virgil_n hinâ—…_n exultantes_fw-la salâ—…os_fw-la nudosque_fw-la laper_n choose_fw-la lanigerosque_fw-la apices_fw-la here_z salii_fw-la dance_v naked_a lupeâ—…ci_n there_o and_o there_o the_o tuft_a crown_n aenead_n 8._o f_z only_a three_o of_o those_o their_o chief_a and_o true_a flamen_fw-la inheritor_n of_o the_o ancient_a flaminshippe_n g_o the_o love_n of_o his_o citizen_n romulus_n be_v dead_a the_o people_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o the_o senate_n have_v butcher_v he_o secret_o among_o themselves_o so_o julius_n proculus_n appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o god_n multitude_n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v romulus_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n livye_v in_o his_o first_o book_n ennius_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n lament_v for_o romulus_n in_o these_o word_n o_o romule_n romule_fw-la dic_fw-la qualem_fw-la te_fw-la patriae_fw-la custodem_fw-la dij_fw-la genuerunt_fw-la tu_fw-la proauxisti_fw-la nos_fw-la intra_fw-la lumiâ—…s_fw-la oras_fw-la o_fw-la pater_fw-la o_fw-la genitor_fw-la patriae_fw-la o_fw-la sanguine_fw-la disoâ—…iunde_fw-la o_o romulus_n o_o romulus_n show_v we_o how_o they_o thy_o country_n guard_n the_o god_n beget_v thou_o bring_v we_o first_o to_o light_v o_o thou_o our_o father_n thy_o country_n father_n bear_v of_o heavenly_a seed_n h_z call_v quirinus_n many_o of_o such_o man_n name_n have_v be_v change_v after_o their_o deyfy_n to_o make_v they_o more_o venerable_a have_v cast_v of_o their_o style_n of_o mortality_n for_o so_o be_v leda_n so_o call_v quirinus_n when_o she_o be_v alive_a after_o her_o death_n and_o deification_n style_v nemesis_n and_o circe_n marica_n and_o ino_n matuta_n and_o aeneas_n jupiter_n indiges_n romulus_n be_v call_v quirinus_n to_o gratify_v the_o sabine_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v quirite_n of_o cure_n a_o town_n of_o the_o sabine_n or_o else_o as_o ovid_n say_v sive_fw-la quòd_fw-la hasta_fw-la quiris_fw-la priscis_fw-la est_fw-la dicta_fw-la sabinis_fw-la bellicus_n a_o 〈◊〉_d veâ—…t_v in_o astra_fw-la deus_fw-la sive_fw-la suâ—…_n reginomenposuâ—…re_v quirite_n seu_fw-la qâ—…a_fw-la romanis_n iunxerat_fw-la ille_fw-la cures_n or_o for_o the_o sabine_n spear_n quirite_n call_v his_o weapon_n name_v make_v he_o celestial_a or_o else_o they_o so_o enstilâ—…_n he_o hereupon_o because_o he_o make_v they_o and_o the_o cure_n one_o that_o if_o the_o roman_a god_n have_v have_v any_o care_n of_o justice_n the_o city_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o form_n of_o good_a government_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o go_v and_o borrow_v it_o of_o other_o nation_n chap._n 16._o if_o the_o roman_n can_v have_v receive_v any_o good_a instruction_n of_o morality_n from_o their_o god_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v ah_o behold_v to_o the_o athenian_n for_o rome_n solon_n law_n as_o they_o be_v some_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v which_o law_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o they_o receive_v they_o but_o endeavour_v to_o better_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o exact_a and_o though_o b_o lycurgus_n feign_v that_o he_o give_v the_o lacedaemonian_n their_o law_n by_o the_o authorization_n of_o apollo_n yet_o the_o roman_n very_o wise_o will_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o he_o c_o &_o therefore_o give_v no_o admission_n to_o these_o law_n indeed_o d_o numa_n pompilius_n romulus_n his_o sucessor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v they_o some_o law_n but_o e_o all_o too_o insufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o city_n he_o teach_v they_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n f_z but_o it_o be_v not_o report_v that_o he_o have_v these_o institution_n from_o the_o god_n those_o corruption_n therefore_o of_o mind_n conversation_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o g_o most_o learned_a man_n dare_v affirm_v that_o these_o be_v the_o canker_n by_o which_o all_o commonweal_n perish_v though_o their_o wall_n stand_v never_o so_o firm_a those_o do_v these_o god_n never_o endeavour_v to_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o but_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o do_v rather_o strive_v to_o enlarge_v and_o augment_v they_o with_o all_o their_o care_n and_o full_a diligence_n l._n vives_n behold_v a_o to_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o 300._o year_n after_o rome_n building_n when_o there_o have_v be_v many_o contention_n between_o the_o patrician_n &_o the_o plebeian_o they_o send_v three_o ambassador_n to_o athens_n to_o copy_n out_o solon_n law_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o policy_n and_o civility_n of_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o roman_a estate_n may_v be_v conform_v and_o settle_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n chaerephanes_n be_v then_o governor_n of_o athens_n it_o be_v the_o 82._o olympiade_n the_o ambassador_n dispatch_v their_o affair_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o return_v the_o next_o year_n after_o and_o then_o be_v the_o decemuiri_fw-la elect_v to_o decree_v law_n and_o those_o write_v the_o first_o ten_o table_n of_o the_o roman_n civil_a law_n and_o afterward_o they_o add_v two_o more_o all_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o great_a parliament_n call_v comitia_fw-la centuriata_fw-la and_o these_o be_v their_o noble_a law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o twelve_o table_n livy_n lib._n 3._o dionys._n lib._n 10_o &_o other_o also_o b_o lycurgus_n the_o law_n which_o lycurgus_n give_v as_o â—…e_a feign_a by_o apollo_n oracle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v very_o famous_a the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n be_v full_a of_o this_o man_n honour_n and_o of_o the_o hard_a law_n which_o he_o give_v the_o spartan_n there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o xenophons_n extant_a only_o of_o these_o law_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v record_v in_o plutarche_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d c_o therefore_o give_v no_o admission_n and_o also_o because_o solon_n law_n be_v more_o accommodate_v and_o appliable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d education_n and_o mansuetude_n than_o the_o rough_a severe_a one_o of_o lycurgus_n as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v for_o his_o law_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v the_o spartanis_fw-la warrior_n d_o numa_n pompilius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o cure_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o sabine_n and_o be_v the_o bestman_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o
kinsfolk_n bewail_v she_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a follow_v the_o hearse_n with_o a_o sad_a silence_n near_o to_o the_o gate_n be_v a_o cave_n to_o which_o they_o go_v down_o by_o a_o ladder_n there_o they_o let_v down_o the_o guilty_a person_n alone_o take_v away_o the_o ladder_n and_o shut_v the_o cave_n close_o up_o and_o lest_o she_o shall_v starve_v to_o death_n they_o set_v by_o she_o bread_n milk_n and_o oil_n of_o each_o a_o quantity_n together_o with_o a_o light_a lamp_n all_o this_o finish_v the_o priest_n depart_v and_o on_o that_o day_n be_v no_o cause_n hear_v in_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o vacation_n mix_v with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n all_o man_n think_v that_o some_o great_a mischief_n be_v presage_v to_o befall_v the_o weal_n public_a by_o this_o punishment_n of_o the_o vestal_a the_o vow_n and_o duty_n of_o those_o vestal_n gellius_n among_o other_o relate_v at_o large_a noct._n atticarum_n lib._n 1._o b_o never_o censure_v other_o before_o augustus_n there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v against_o adulterer_n nor_o be_v ever_o augustus_n cause_n hear_v that_o i_o know_v of_o concern_v this_o offence_n clodius_n indeed_o be_v accuse_v for_o pollute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bona_n dea_n but_o not_o for_o adultery_n which_o his_o foe_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v have_v it_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o law_n augustus_n first_o of_o all_o institute_v the_o law_n julian_n against_o man_n adulterer_n it_o contain_v somewhat_o against_o unchaste_a woman_n also_o but_o with_o no_o capital_a punishment_n though_o afterward_o they_o be_v censure_v more_o sharp_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o caesar_n answer_n juliana_n in_o justintans_n code_n and_o the_o 47._o of_o the_o pandect_n dionysius_n write_v that_o at_o rome_n first_o original_a romulus_n make_v a_o law_n against_o adultery_n but_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v it_o graecanicè_fw-la as_o he_o do_v pretty_o well_o in_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o romulus_n his_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o the_o god_n never_o revenge_v chap._n 6._o now_o i_o will_v say_v more_o if_o those_o deity_n take_v such_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a displeasure_n at_o the_o enormity_n of_o man_n that_o for_o paris_n his_o misdemeanour_n they_o will_v needs_o utter_o subvert_v the_o city_n of_o troy_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o murder_n of_o romulus_n his_o brother_n to_o incense_v their_o fury_n against_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o rape_n of_o menelaus_n his_o wife_n against_o the_o trojan_n parricide_n a_o in_o the_o first_o original_n of_o a_o city_n be_v far_o more_o odious_a than_o adultery_n in_o the_o wealth_n and_o height_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o pertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n b_o whether_o this_o murder_n be_v command_v or_o commit_v by_o romulus_n which_o many_o impudent_o deny_v many_o do_v doubt_n and_o many_o do_v dissemble_v we_o will_v not_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o history_n upon_o so_o laborious_a a_o quest_n once_o sure_o it_o be_v romulus_n his_o brother_n be_v murder_v and_o that_o neither_o by_o open_a enemy_n nor_o by_o stranger_n if_o romulus_n either_o will_v it_o or_o wrought_v it_o so_o it_o be_v romulus_n be_v rather_o the_o chief_a of_o rome_n then_o paris_n of_o troy_n why_o shall_v the_o one_o than_o set_v all_o his_o god_n against_o his_o country_n for_o but_o ravish_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o the_o other_o obtain_v the_o protection_n of_o c_o the_o same_o god_n for_o murder_v of_o his_o own_o brother_n if_o romulus_n be_v clear_a of_o this_o imputation_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a city_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n howsoever_o in_o give_v so_o total_a a_o assent_n unto_o such_o a_o supposition_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o kill_v a_o brother_n have_v do_v worse_o in_o kill_v a_o father_n for_o both_o the_o brother_n be_v father_n and_o founder_n to_o it_o alike_o though_o villainy_n bar_v the_o one_o from_o dominion_n there_o be_v small_a reason_n to_o be_v show_v in_o my_o opinion_n why_o the_o trojan_n deserve_v so_o ill_o that_o their_o god_n shall_v leave_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o the_o roman_n so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o to_o their_o augmentation_n unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v so_o overthrow_v and_o ruin_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v away_o to_o practice_v their_o illusion_n in_o another_o nay_o they_o be_v cunning_a than_o so_o they_o both_o stay_v still_o at_o troy_n to_o deceive_v after_o their_o old_a custom_n such_o as_o afterward_o be_v to_o inhabit_v there_o and_o likewise_o depart_v unto_o rome_n that_o have_v a_o great_a scope_n to_o use_v their_o imposture_n there_o they_o may_v have_v more_o glorious_a honour_n assign_v they_o to_o feed_v their_o vainglorious_a desire_n l._n vives_n parricide_n a_o in_o parricide_n be_v not_o only_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o of_o any_o other_o equal_a parricide_n some_o say_n '_o parricidium_fw-la quasi_fw-la patratio_fw-la caedis_fw-la commit_v of_o slaughter_n it_o be_v a_o old_a law_n of_o num_n he_o that_o willing_o do_v to_o death_n a_o freeman_n shall_v be_v count_v a_o parricide_n b_o whether_o this_o murder_n death_n there_o be_v that_o affirm_v that_o remus_n be_v in_o contention_n for_o the_o kingdom_n when_o both_o the_o faction_n have_v salute_v the_o leader_n with_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o byâ—…kerng_a between_o they_o but_o whether_o by_o romulus_n or_o some_o other_o none_o can_v certain_o affirm_v other_o and_o more_o in_o number_n say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o fabius_n tribune_n of_o the_o light_a horseman_n of_o romulus_n because_o he_o leap_v in_o scorn_n over_o the_o new_o found_v wall_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o fabius_n do_v this_o by_o romulus_n his_o charge_n which_o fact_n cicero_n term_n wicked_a and_o inhuman_a for_o thus_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o office_n he_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o in_o that_o king_n that_o build_v the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o gloss_n of_o commodity_n dazzle_v his_o spirit_n and_o since_o it_o seem_v fit_a for_o his_o profit_n to_o rule_v without_o a_o partner_n then_o with_o one_o he_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n here_o do_v he_o leap_v over_o piety_n nay_o and_o humanity_n also_o to_o reach_v the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o profit_n though_o his_o pretence_n and_o colour_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v neither_o probale_n nor_o sufficient_a wherefore_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n to_o quirinus_n or_o to_o romulus_n romulus_n in_o this_o do_v well_o c_o the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o aeneas_n to_o i_o aviniun_v &_o from_o thence_o to_o alba_n by_o ascanius_n and_o from_o alba_n the_o roman_n have_v they_o by_o romulus_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o numâ—…tor_n and_o so_o last_o be_v by_o tullus_n transport_v all_o unto_o rome_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o ilium_n by_o fimbria_n a_o captain_n of_o marius_n his_o faction_n chap._n 7._o in_o the_o first_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o b_o civil_a war_n what_o have_v poor_a ilium_n do_v that_o c_o fimbria_n they_o very_a villain_n of_o all_o d_o marius_n his_o set_a shall_v raze_v it_o down_o with_o more_o fury_n and_o e_o cruelty_n than_o ever_o the_o grecian_n have_v show_v upon_o it_o before_o for_o in_o their_o conquest_n many_o escape_v captivity_n by_o flight_n and_o many_o avoid_v death_n by_o captivity_n but_o fimbria_n charge_v in_o a_o express_a edicte_n that_o not_o a_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v and_o make_v one_o fire_n of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n within_o it_o thus_o be_v ilium_n requite_v not_o by_o the_o greek_n who_o her_o wrong_n have_v provoke_v but_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o her_o ruin_n have_v propagate_v their_o god_n in_o this_o case_n a_o like_a adore_v of_o both_o side_n do_v just_a nothing_o or_o rather_o be_v able_a to_o do_v just_a nothing_o what_o be_v the_o god_n go_v from_o their_o shrine_n that_o protect_v this_o town_n since_o the_o repair_n of_o it_o after_o the_o grecian_a victory_n if_o they_o be_v show_v i_o why_o but_o still_o the_o better_a citizen_n i_o find_v the_o worse_a god_n they_o shut_v out_o fimbria_n to_o keep_v all_o for_o sylla_n he_o set_v the_o town_n and_o they_o on_o fire_n and_o burn_v they_o both_o into_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o yet_o in_o meantime_n f_z sylla_n side_n be_v strong_a and_o even_o now_o be_v he_o work_v out_o his_o power_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n his_o good_a beginning_n as_o yet_o feel_v no_o cross_n how_o then_o can_v the_o ilian_o have_v deal_v more_o honest_o he_o or_o just_o or_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o protection_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o save_v a_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o better_a end_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o a_o
tunc_fw-la data_fw-la libertas_fw-la odijs_fw-la resolutà que_fw-la legum_fw-la frenis_fw-la ira_fw-la rvit_fw-la the_o medicine_n wrought_v too_o sore_o make_v the_o cure_n too_o cruel_a for_o the_o patient_a to_o endure_v the_o guilty_a fell_a but_o none_o yet_o such_o remain_v hate_n rise_v at_o full_a height_n and_o wrath_n disdain_v law_n reins_n break_v out_o for_o in_o that_o war_n of_o sylla_n and_o marius_n beside_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o field_n the_o whole_a city_n street_n market-place_n theater_n and_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o dead_a body_n that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o conqueror_n slaughter_v so_o many_o to_o attain_v the_o conquest_n or_o because_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o in_o marius_n his_o first_o victory_n at_o his_o return_n from_o exile_n beside_o infinite_a other_o slaughter_n octavius_n his_o head_n the_o consul_n be_v poll_v up_o in_o the_o pleading-place_n caesar_n and_o d_o fimbra_n be_v slay_v in_o their_o house_n the_o two_o e_z crassi_n father_n and_o son_n kill_v in_o one_o another_o sight_n f_z bebius_n and_o numitorius_n trail_v about_o upon_o hook_n till_o death_n g_o catulus_n poison_v himself_o to_o escape_v his_o enemy_n and_o h_z menula_n the_o jovial_a flamine_fw-la cut_v his_o own_o vein_n and_o so_o bleed_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o danger_n marius_n have_v give_v order_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o all_o they_o who_o he_o do_v not_o i_z resalute_a or_o proffer_n his_o hand_n unto_o l._n vives_n to_o use_v a_o tully_n word_n for_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v tullyes_n in_o his_o 3._o inuective_n against_o catiline_n where_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o cinna_n and_o marius_n say_v he_o we_o have_v already_o rehearse_v in_o our_o three_o oration_n for_o sylla_n namely_o the_o two_o brother_n c._n and_o l._n julij_fw-la caesar_n attillius_n soranus_n p._n lentulus_n l._n crassus_n m._n anthony_n the_o orator_n gn._n octavius_n l._n cornelius_n merula_n the_o dial_n flamine_fw-la consul_n l._n catulus_n q._n arcarius_n m._n bebius_n numitorius_n sext._n licinius_n b_o â—…ylla_fw-la and_o revenge_v tullyes_n word_n also_o ibid._n c_o in_o these_o word_n lib._n 2._o marius_n sylla_n quoque_fw-la immensis_fw-la acceâ—…sit_fw-la cladibus_fw-la ultor_fw-la ille_fw-la quod_fw-la exiguum_fw-la restabat_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la urbi_fw-la hausit_fw-la damque_fw-la minis_fw-la iam_fw-la putrida_fw-la membra_fw-la recidit_fw-la excessit_fw-la medicina_fw-la modum_fw-la then_o sylla_n come_v to_o avenge_v the_o worthi_n slay_v and_o that_o small_a roman_a blood_n that_o do_v remain_v he_o draw_v but_o clean_o sing_v still_o the_o part_n impure_a the_o medicine_n wrought_v to_o sure_a d_o fimbria_n there_o be_v one_o c._n fimbria_n who_o velleius_n call_v flavius_n he_o be_v a_o marian_n and_o the_o razor_n of_o ilium_n there_o be_v a_o other_o c._n fimbria_n sur-named_n licinius_n who_o live_v with_o the_o licinius_n gracchi_n and_o enter_v inro_fw-la the_o civil_a war_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o caesar_n be_v of_o this_o fimbria_n speak_v tully_n the_o clar_n orator_n and_o he_o it_o be_v i_o think_v that_o will_v not_o give_v his_o iudgemet_fw-la in_o the_o contention_n about_o a_o good_a man_n cic._n offic_n lib_n 3._o valer._n lib._n 7._o e_o crassi_n the_o son_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o fimbria_n cinna_n lieutenant_n the_o father_n stab_v himself_o f_z bebius_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o executioner_n like_o a_o beast_n without_o any_o use_n of_o iron_n upon_o he_o lucan_n lib._n 2._o bebius_n vix_fw-la te_fw-la sparsum_fw-la per_fw-la viscera_fw-la bebi_fw-la innumeras_fw-la inter_fw-la carpentis_fw-la membra_fw-la coronae_fw-la discerpsisse_fw-la manus_fw-la nor_o thou_o poor_a bebius_n tear_v and_o scatter_v through_o a_o thousand_o bloody_a hand_n rent_v they_o in_o a_o ring_n g_o catulus_n l._n luctatius_n catulus_n be_v joint_a consul_n with_o marius_n in_o his_o 4._o consulship_n in_o the_o cimbrian_a war_n and_o triumph_v with_o he_o over_o they_o the_o whole_a senate_n entreat_v marâ—…_n catulus_n for_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o must_v die_v which_o catulus_n hear_v of_o stifle_v himself_o with_o coal_n whether_o swallow_v they_o as_o portia_n do_v or_o enclose_v the_o smoke_n close_o in_o his_o chamber_n have_v new_o lime_v it_o so_o he_o die_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o this_o late_a be_v a_o present_a way_n to_o death_n unless_o remedy_n be_v forthwith_o get_v some_o think_v he_o die_v of_o poison_n as_o augustine_n say_v here_o h_z merula_n he_o cut_v his_o vein_n in_o joves_n shrine_n ay_o resalute_a that_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o marius_n give_v for_o life_n and_o death_n how_o sylla_n revenge_v marius_n his_o murder_n chap._n 28._o now_o as_o for_o sylla_n victory_n the_o revenger_n of_o all_o this_o cruelty_n it_o be_v not_o get_v withâ—…_n much_o store_n of_o citizen_n blood_n and_o yet_o the_o war_n only_o have_v end_v and_o nâ—…_n the_o grudge_n this_o victory_n break_v out_o into_o a_o far_o more_o cruel_a waist_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o peace_n for_o after_o the_o butchery_n that_o the_o elder_a marius_n have_v make_v be_v yet_o bâ—…_n fresh_a and_o bleed_a there_o follow_v worse_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o young_a marius_n &_o carbo_n both_o of_o the_o old_a faction_n of_o marius_n these_o two_o perceive_v sylla_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o be_v desperate_a both_o of_o safety_n and_o victory_n fill_v all_o with_o slaughter_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o massacre_n they_o make_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o city_n they_o besiege_v the_o senate_n in_o the_o very_a court_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o prison_n drag_v they_o out_o by_o the_o head_n to_o execution_n b_o mutius_n seaevola_n the_o priest_n be_v slay_v just_a as_o he_o have_v hold_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o vesta_n the_o most_o reverend_a relic_n of_o all_o the_o city_n c_o almost_o quench_v that_o fire_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o virgin_n care_v keep_v always_o burn_v then_o enter_v victorious_a sylla_n into_o the_o city_n d_o and_o in_o the_o common_a street_n war_n cruelty_n now_o do_v and_o peace_n beginning_n put_v seven_o thousand_o unarmed_a man_n to_o the_o sword_n not_o in_o fight_n but_o by_o a_o express_a command_n and_o after_o that_o he_o put_v even_o who_o he_o list_v to_o death_n throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o slaughter_n grow_v so_o innumerable_a e_o that_o one_o be_v glad_a to_o put_v sylla_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o must_v either_o let_v some_o live_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o and_o then_o indeed_o this_o ravenous_a murderer_n begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o degree_n and_o a_o f_o table_z be_v set_v up_o with_o great_a applause_n with_o proscribe_v but_o 2000_o of_o the_o patriot_n and_o gentleman_n appoint_v they_o all_o to_o be_v present_o kill_v the_o number_n make_v all_o man_n sad_a but_o the_o manner_n cheer_v they_o again_o nor_o be_v they_o so_o sad_a that_o so_o many_o shall_v perish_v as_o they_o rejoice_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v escape_v nevertheless_o this_o cruel_a carelessness_n of_o they_o groan_v at_o the_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o some_o of_o the_o condemn_a person_n suffer_v in_o their_o death_n for_o g_o one_o of_o they_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o man_n hand_n without_o touch_n of_o iron_n where_o the_o executioner_n show_v far_o more_o cruel_o in_o rend_v this_o live_a man_n thus_o than_o they_o use_v ordinary_o upon_o a_o dead_a beast_n h_z another_o have_v first_o his_o eye_n pluck_v out_o and_o then_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n cut_v away_o joint_a by_o joint_a be_v force_v to_o live_v or_o rather_o to_o die_v thus_o long_o in_o such_o intolerable_a torment_n many_o also_o of_o the_o noble_a city_n and_o town_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o sack_n and_o as_o one_o guilty_a man_n be_v use_v to_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o death_n so_o be_v one_o whole_a city_n as_o then_o lay_v out_o and_o appoint_v for_o execution_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o peace_n after_o their_o war_n wherein_o they_o haste_v not_o to_o get_v the_o conquest_n but_o be_v swift_a to_o abuse_v it_o be_v get_v thus_o this_o peace_n bandy_v in_o blood_n with_o that_o war_n and_o quite_o exceed_v it_o for_o then_o war_n kill_v but_o the_o arm_a but_o this_o peace_n never_o spare_v the_o naked_a in_o the_o war_n he_o that_o be_v strike_v if_o he_o can_v may_v strike_v again_o but_o in_o this_o peace_n he_o that_o escape_v the_o war_n must_v not_o live_v but_o take_v his_o death_n with_o patience_n perforce_o l._n vives_n son_n the_o young_a a_n marius_n son_n to_o the_o elder_a join_v consul_n with_o carbo_n ere_o he_o be_v 25._o year_n old_a by_o force_a mean_n he_o command_v his_o man_n damasippus_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o patriot_n in_o the_o city_n who_o
rest_n shall_v be_v entire_o she_o now_o let_v we_o look_v in_o to_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o god_n that_o can_v give_v those_o earthly_a good_n aswell_o to_o the_o good_a as_o the_o evil_a and_o consequent_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o happy_a shall_v vouchsafe_v the_o roman_a empire_n so_o large_a a_o dilatation_n and_o so_o long_a a_o contiunance_n for_o we_o have_v already_o partly_o prove_v and_o hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n will_v prove_v more_o full_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o rabble_n of_o false_a god_n that_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v neither_o ah_o fortune_n nor_o fate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o hold_v fortune_n what_o to_o be_v a_o event_n of_o thing_n beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o cause_n and_o fate_n a_o event_n from_o some_o necessity_n of_o order_n exclude_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o only_a providence_n dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v be_v sway_v by_o fate_n and_o mean_v by_o that_o fate_n b_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o may_v hold_v his_o opinion_n still_o but_o yet_o he_o must_v amend_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o learn_v this_o of_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o what_o fate_n be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o this_o have_v make_v man_n imagine_v fate_n to_o be_v c_o a_o power_n of_o the_o star_n so_o or_o so_o place_v in_o nativity_n or_o conception_n which_o d_o some_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o determination_n fate_n of_o god_n and_o other_o some_o do_v affirm_v to_o depend_v whole_o thereupon_o but_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o star_n do_v manage_v our_o action_n or_o our_o passion_n good_a or_o ill_o without_o god_n appointment_n be_v to_o be_v silence_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v they_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v they_o bondslave_n to_o idolatry_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o what_o do_v this_o opinion_n but_o flatt_o exclude_v all_o deity_n against_o this_o error_n we_o profess_v not_o any_o disputation_n but_o only_o against_o those_o that_o calumniat_fw-la christian_a religion_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o imaginary_a god_n as_o for_o those_o that_o make_v these_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n in_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o from_o he_o to_o use_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n they_o do_v heaven_n much_o wrong_n in_o imagine_v that_o any_o wicked_a act_n or_o injury_n be_v decree_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o senate_n and_o such_o as_o if_o any_o earthly_a city_n have_v but_o institute_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o man_n will_v have_v conspire_v the_o subversion_n of_o it_o and_o what_o part_n have_v god_n leave_v he_o in_o this_o dispose_n of_o human_a affair_n if_o they_o be_v sway_v by_o a_o necessity_n from_o the_o star_n whereas_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o star_n and_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v cause_n of_o these_o wicked_a art_n star_n through_o a_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o that_o they_o effect_v they_o by_o his_o express_a command_n be_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v imagine_v for_o true_a of_o god_n that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hold_v true_a of_o the_o star_n e_o but_o if_o the_o star_n be_v say_v to_o portend_v this_o only_a and_o not_o to_o procure_v it_o and_o that_o their_o position_n be_v but_o sign_n not_o cause_n of_o such_o effect_n for_o so_o hold_v many_o great_a scholar_n though_o the_o astrologian_n use_v not_o to_o say_v f_z mars_n in_o such_o a_o house_n signify_v this_o or_o that_o no_o but_o make_v the_o child-borne_a a_o homicide_n to_o g_o grant_v they_o this_o error_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o must_v learâ—…e_v to_o reform_v of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o all_o their_o presage_n derive_v from_o the_o star_n position_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v never_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o diversity_n of_o life_n action_n fortune_n profession_n art_n honour_n and_o such_o human_a accident_n that_o have_v befallne_a two_o twin_n nor_o of_o such_o a_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o those_o aforesaid_a course_n and_o in_o their_o death_n that_o in_o this_o case_n many_o stranger_n have_v come_v near_o they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n than_o the_o one_o have_v do_v the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o bear_v both_o within_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o conceive_v both_o in_o one_o instant_a and_o from_o one_o act_n of_o generation_n l._n vives_n fortune_n a_o nor_o fate_n seeing_n augustine_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o this_o place_n concern_v fate_n will_v dive_v a_o littlle_n deep_a into_o the_o diversity_n of_o old_a opinion_n herein_o to_o make_v the_o â—…est_n more_o plain_a plato_n affirm_v there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o prince_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o who_o beck_n all_o the_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v obedient_a that_o all_o the_o other_o god_n &_o celestial_a virtue_n be_v but_o minister_n to_o this_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o place_n and_o order_n by_o his_o appointment_n that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o great_a god_n be_v unalterable_a be_v and_o inevitable_a and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessity_n no_o force_n art_n or_o reason_n can_v stop_v oâ—…_n hinder_v any_o of_o their_o effect_n whereof_o the_o proverb_n arise_v the_o god_n themselves_o must_v serve_v necessity_n but_o for_o the_o star_n some_o of_o their_o effect_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o wisdom_n labour_n or_o industry_n wherein_o fortune_n consist_v which_o if_o they_o follow_v certain_a cause_n and_o be_v unchangeable_a shall_v be_v call_v fate_n and_o yet_o infer_v no_o necessity_n of_o election_n for_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o choose_v begin_v or_o wish_v what_o we_o will_v but_o have_v begin_v fate_n manage_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v it_o be_v free_a for_o laius_n say_v euripides_n to_o have_v beget_v a_o son_n or_o not_o but_o have_v beget_v he_o than_o apollo_n oracle_n must_v have_v the_o event_n prove_v true_a which_o it_o presage_v thâ—…_n and_o much_o more_o do_v plato_n dispute_v obscure_o upon_o in_o his_o last_o de_fw-la repub_fw-la for_o there_o he_o put_v 3._o the_o three_o fatal_a sister_n necessity_n daughter_n in_o heaven_n and_o say_v that_o lachesis_n tell_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o possess_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o possess_v the_o devil_n but_o the_o blame_n lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o choice_n if_o the_o choice_n be_v naught_o god_n be_v acquit_v of_o all_o blame_n and_o then_o lachesis_n cast_v the_o lot_n epicurus_n deride_v all_o this_o and_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v casual_a without_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v epicurus_n thus_o or_o thus_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n they_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o mothe_a be_v to_o be_v sweep_v by_o the_o platonist_n place_n fortune_n in_o thing_n ambiguous_a and_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v out_o diverse_o also_o in_o obscure_a thing_n who_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o oâ—…_n otherwise_o be_v unknown_a so_o that_o fortune_n deal_v not_o in_o thing_n that_o follow_v their_o efficient_a cause_n but_o either_o such_o as_o may_v be_v change_v or_o be_v undiscovered_a now_o aristotle_n phys._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o peripatetike_n think_v after_o he_o alex._n aphrodisiensis_n be_v one_o be_v more_o plain_a those_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v casual_a who_o act_n be_v not_o premeditate_v by_o any_o agent_n as_o if_o any_o man_n dig_v his_o ground_n up_o to_o make_v it_o fat_a find_v a_o deal_n of_o treasure_n hide_v this_o be_v fortune_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dig_v for_o that_o treasure_n but_o to_o fatten_v his_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o the_o casual_a event_n follow_v the_o not_o casuáll_a intent_n so_o in_o thing_n of_o fortune_n the_o agent_n intend_v not_o the_o end_n that_o they_o obtain_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o beyond_o expectation_n the_o vulgar_a call_v fortune_n blind_a rash_a uncertain_a mad_a and_o brutish_a as_o pacwius_n say_v and_o join_v fate_n and_o necessity_n together_o hold_v it_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d power_n both_o over_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o jove_n their_o king_n himself_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o poet_n that_o say_v what_o must_v be_v pass_v jove_n to_o hold_v from_o be_v quod_fw-la fore_fw-la paratum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la summum_fw-la exuperat_fw-la jupiter_fw-la for_o in_o homer_n jove_n lament_v that_o he_o can_v not_o save_v his_o son_n
but_o not_o principal_a and_o perfect_a the_o first_o of_o which_o do_v buâ—…_n assist_v we_o in_o thing_n beyond_o our_o power_n but_o the_o late_a do_v effect_v that_o with_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n relate_v the_o stoike_n opinion_n say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o event_n 〈◊〉_d thinâ—…_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a original_n some_o from_o that_o great_a necessity_n some_o from_o fate_n some_o from_o liberty_n of_o will_n some_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_v particular_a they_o follow_v plato_n indeed_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o fate_n which_o â—…lutarch_n both_o witness_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v but_o whereas_o they_o say_v yâ—_z all_o thing_n come_v of_o fate_n and_o that_o in_o fate_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n than_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v they_o call_v jove_n fate_n and_o that_o say_v pronâ—…_n that_o providence_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o fate_n likewise_o b_o we_o neither_o subject_n the_o platonist_n say_v the_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o by_o add_v any_o external_a necessity_n but_o that_o natural_a one_o because_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o be_v also_o voluntary_a because_o they_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o wherefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la his_o cavillation_n against_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v die_v nor_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v give_v a_o man_n death_n it_o be_v unworthy_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n nay_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n to_o think_v that_o the_o god_n sometime_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o like_a man_n they_o will_v wish_v foâ—…_n death_n and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o he_o be_v illude_v belike_a with_o the_o fable_n that_o make_v pluto_n grieve_v at_o his_o delay_n of_o death_n as_o lucian_n say_v et_fw-la rector_n terrae_fw-la quem_fw-la long_fw-mi saecula_fw-la torquet_fw-la mors_fw-la dilata_fw-la deum_fw-la pluto_n earth_n god_n that_o greeve_v sore_o his_o welcome_a death_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o delay_v c_o oâ—…_n will_v arâ—…_n not_o a_o hard_a question_n and_o of_o diverse_a diverse_o handle_v whether_o god_n fore-knowlede_n impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o touch_v at_o something_n correspondent_a many_o come_v out_o of_o the_o new_a school_n prepare_v full_o to_o disputation_n with_o their_o fine_a art_n of_o combination_n that_o if_o you_o assume_v they_o will_v not_o want_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v and_o if_o you_o have_v this_o they_o will_v have_v that_o so_o long_o till_o the_o question_n be_v leave_v in_o great_a cloud_n than_o it_o be_v find_v in_o at_o first_o as_o this_o pâ—…_n case_n god_n know_v i_o will_v run_v to_o morrow_n suppose_v i_o will_v not_o run_v put_v case_n that_o suppose_v the_o otheâ—…_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o these_o goose-trap_n to_o speak_v plain_o with_o augustine_n here_o a_o man_n sin_v not_o because_o god_n know_v that_o he_o will_v sin_v for_o he_o need_v not_o sin_n unless_o he_o list_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o god_n fore-knoweth_a that_o also_o or_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n christ_n indeed_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n shall_v be_v but_o herein_o he_o neither_o violate_v the_o will_n nor_o enforce_v the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d foretelleth_a what_o man_v badness_n will_v effect_v which_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n foresee_v 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o man_n will_n be_v so_o bad_a for_o god_n prescience_n do_v not_o cause_v those_o effect_n but_o the_o corruptiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o human_a mind_n cause_v his_o prescience_n thus_o far_o chrysostome_n interpret_v by_o learned_a donatâ—…_n and_o true_o god_n prescience_n further_v the_o event_n of_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n look_v oâ—…_n further_v any_o act_n i_o see_v you_o write_v but_o you_o may_v choose_v whether_o to_o write_v or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o in_o he_o furthermore_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v more_o present_a unto_o god_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v present_a be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o more_o capable_a the_o soul_n be_v it_o comprehend_v more_o time_n present_a so_o god_n essence_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v the_o time_n present_a before_o he_o he_o the_o only_a eternity_n be_v only_o infinite_a the_o supposition_n of_o some_o future_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v make_v this_o question_n more_o intricate_a than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v d_o therefore_o law_n this_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o that_o hold_v fate_n to_o be_v manager_n of_o all_o event_n since_o that_o some_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a why_o shall_v these_o be_v punish_v and_o those_o reward_v see_v that_o their_o action_n be_v necessity_n and_o fate_n can_v neither_o merit_n praise_n nor_o dispraise_n again_o shall_v any_o be_v animate_v to_o good_a or_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n when_o as_o the_o fate_n be_v bad_a or_o howsoever_o must_v needs_o be_v follow_v this_o manilius_n hold_v also_o in_o these_o word_n ast_n hominum_fw-la mentitanto_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la maior_fw-la quod_fw-la câ—…lo_fw-la gaudente_fw-la venit_fw-la rursusque_fw-la nocentes_fw-la odcrimus_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o culâ—…am_n penasque_fw-la creatos_fw-la nec_fw-la resert_n scelâ—…s_fw-la unde_fw-la cadat_fw-la scelus_fw-la esse_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la qâ—…que_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsum_fw-la expendere_fw-la faâ—…um_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n goodness_n shine_v more_o bright_a because_o glad_a fate_n and_o heaven_n inspire_v it_o so_o the_o bad_a we_o hate_v far_o worse_o because_o â—…ate_n have_v bend_v their_o deed_n amiss_o nor_o skill_v it_o whence_o guilt_n come_v when_o guilt_n it_o be_v fate_n deed_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v itself_o thus_o scaâ—…_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o good_a have_v their_o reward_n and_o the_o bad_a their_o reproach_n each_o one_o for_o his_o free_a action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o by_o his_o direction_n e_z nor_o do_v man_n his_o sin_n arise_v not_o from_o god_n foreknowledge_n but_o rather_o our_o knowledge_n â—…iseth_v from_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o our_o will_n flow_v from_o god_n will_n so_o do_v our_o knowledge_n from_o his_o knowledge_n thus_o much_o concern_v fate_n out_o of_o their_o opinion_n to_o make_v augustine_n the_o plain_a of_o god_n universal_a providence_n rule_v all_o and_o comprise_v all_o chap._n 11._o wherefore_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o three_o be_v one_o god_n only_a omnipotent_a maker_n and_o creator_n of_o every_o soulâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o body_n in_o participation_n of_o who_o all_o such_o be_v happy_a that_o follow_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reject_v vanity_n he_o that_o make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n â—…d_v he_o that_o do_v neither_o let_v he_o pass_v unpunished_a for_o his_o sin_n nor_o yet_o exclude_v he_o â—…om_n mercy_n he_o that_o give_v both_o unto_o good_a and_o bad_a essence_n with_o the_o stone_n power_n of_o production_n with_o the_o tree_n sense_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n aâ—…d_a understanding_n with_o the_o angel_n he_o from_o who_o be_v all_o be_v beauty_n form_n and_o order_n number_n weight_n and_o measure_n he_o from_o who_o all_o nature_n mean_v &_o excellent_a all_o seed_n of_o form_n all_o form_n of_o seed_n all_o motion_n both_o of_o form_n and_o seed_n derive_v and_o have_v being_n he_o that_o give_v flesh_n the_o original_n beauty_n strength_n propagation_n form_n and_o shape_n health_n and_o symmetry_n he_o that_o give_v the_o unreasonable_a soul_n sense_n memory_n and_o appetite_n the_o reasonable_a beside_o these_o fantasy_n understanding_n and_o will_n he_o i_o say_v have_v leave_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n neither_o the_o bird_n feather_n nor_o the_o herb_n flower_n nor_o the_o tree_n leaf_n without_o the_o true_a harmony_n of_o their_o part_n and_o peaceful_a concord_n of_o composition_n it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o their_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n loose_a and_o uncomprize_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n how_o the_o ancient_a roman_n obtain_v this_o increase_n of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o true_a god_n hand_n be_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v he_o chap._n 12._o now_o let_v we_o look_v what_o desert_n of_o the_o roman_n move_v the_o true_a god_n to_o augment_v their_o dominion_n he_o in_o who_o power_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d performance_n of_o with_o we_o write_v our_o last_o book_n before_o to_o prove_v yâ—_z their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o
it_o from_o religious_a man_n to_o expect_v eternal_a life_n from_o either_o of_o they_o last_o varro_n himself_o reckon_v his_o god_n from_o man_n original_a begin_v with_o janus_n and_o so_o proceed_v through_o man_n life_n to_o his_o age_n and_o death_n end_v with_o m_z naenia_n a_o goddess_n who_o verse_n be_v sing_v at_o old_a man_n funeral_n and_o then_o he_o mention_n god_n that_o concern_v not_o man_n but_o his_o accident_n as_o apparel_n meat_n and_o such_o necessary_n of_o life_n show_v what_o each_o only_a can_v and_o consequent_o what_o one_o shall_v ask_v of_o each_o one_o in_o which_o universal_a diligence_n of_o his_o he_o never_o show_v who_o to_o ask_v eternal_a life_n of_o for_o which_o only_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n who_o be_v therefore_o so_o dull_a that_o he_o conceive_v not_o that_o this_o man_n in_o his_o diligent_a discovery_n of_o politic_a divinity_n and_o his_o direct_a and_o apparent_a comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o fabulous_a kind_n and_o his_o plain_a affirmation_n that_o this_o fabulous_a kind_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a desire_v only_o 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v a_o place_n for_o the_o natural_a kind_n which_o he_o call_v the_o philosopher_n kind_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n full_o reprehend_v the_o fabulous_a kind_n but_o not_o dare_v meddle_v with_o the_o civil_a only_o show_v it_o subject_a to_o reprehension_n so_o that_o it_o be_v exclude_v together_o with_o the_o fabulous_a the_o natural_a kind_n may_v have_v sole_a place_n in_o the_o election_n of_o all_o good_a understand_n of_o which_o kind_n god_n willing_a i_o mean_v to_o speak_v more_o peculiarly_a and_o full_o in_o place_n convenient_a l._n vives_n for_o a_o woman_n ipsam_fw-la or_o ipsas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o philosophy_n plato_n and_o aristole_n say_v no_o only_o they_o let_v down_o in_o copulation_n a_o certain_a humour_n like_o unto_o sweat_n which_o have_v no_o use_n in_o generation_n pythagoras_n and_o democritus_n say_v they_o be_v spermatique_a and_o epicurus_n also_o after_o they_o as_o he_o use_v to_o follow_v democritus_n hipponax_n as_o a_o mean_a between_o they_o both_o say_v it_o be_v sperm_n but_o not_o useful_a in_o generation_n because_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o vessel_n of_o conception_n b_o wine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o satyr_n and_o mad-woman_n call_v the_o howling-bacchae_n follow_v bacchus_n here-upon_a bacchus_n eustathius_n say_v he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o that_o confuse_a cry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v mad_a and_o that_o a_o c_o more_o be_v add_v to_o help_v the_o sound_n the_o woman_n be_v also_o call_v mimallonides_n of_o a_o hill_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la call_v minans_fw-la &_o bassaride_n and_o thyiades_n of_o thyia_n where_o bacchus_n his_o rite_n have_v first_o institution_n plutarch_n describe_v their_o pomp_n thus_o first_o be_v carry_v a_o flag_n on_o of_o wine_n &_o a_o sprig_n of_o a_o vinet_n than_o one_o lead_v a_o goat_n after_o a_o box_n a_o pine_n apple_n and_o a_o vine-prop_n all_o which_o afterward_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o give_v place_n to_o better_a de_fw-fr cupid_n opum_fw-la there_o be_v also_o the_o van_n virgil_n which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o creele_n servius_n varro_n name_v the_o vine-prop_n and_o the_o pineapple_n with_o be_v like_o the_o juy_n lavelin_n yâ—_z the_o bacchae_n bear_v which_o follow_v bacchus_n into_o india_n these_o javelin_n be_v all_o gird_v roâ—…nd_v with_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o juy_n this_o juy_n they_o add_v because_o one_o kind_n of_o it_o procure_v madness_n and_o make_v man_n drink_v say_v plutarch_n without_o wine_n and_o appease_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o fury_n indeed_o all_o juy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o provoke_v lust_n the_o thyrsus_n be_v also_o the_o nuptial_a crown_n also_o the_o lamp_n that_o they_o bear_v in_o honour_n of_o dionysius_n but_o when_o it_o strive_v for_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o syllable_n acute_a in_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o offer_n be_v rapt_v with_o fury_n &_o thence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o bacchus_n val._n prob._n bacchari_fw-la be_v to_o rage_n and_o the_o bacchae_n be_v those_o rage_a bedlam_n woman_n that_o perform_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o libre_fw-la pater_fw-la they_o be_v call_v maenade_n &_o maenade_n he_o menole_n quasi_fw-la all_o mad_a as_o clement_n say_v euseb._n c_o they_o be_v mad_a quiet_v mind_n will_v not_o have_v commit_v such_o foolery_n filthynesse_n and_o butchery_n for_o many_o slaughter_n be_v commit_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n pentheus_n minus_n king_n of_o india_n lycurgus_n of_o thrace_n and_o orpheus_n be_v all_o thus_o murder_v d_o yet_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o expulsion_n by_o a_o decree_n read_v livy_n lib._n 39_o e_o intercidona_n so_o it_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o old_a copy_n f_z pilumnus_n pilumnus_n and_o picumnus_n pilumnus_n be_v brother_n god_n picamnus_fw-la find_v out_o the_o mannure_n of_o ground_n and_o therefore_o â—…as_v call_v pilumnusâ—…ound_v â—…ound_z out_o the_o manner_n of_o bray_a or_o grind_n of_o corn_n and_o thâ—…fore_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o baker_n and_o the_o pestle_n call_v pilum_fw-la after_o he_o seru_n in_o aeâ—…_n 9_o italy_n say_v capella_n ascribe_v the_o grind_n of_o corn_n to_o pilumnus_n lib._n 2._o pilum_fw-la be_v also_o a_o 〈◊〉_d weapon_n with_o a_o three_o square_a iron_n headâ—…_n nine_o nche_n long_o the_o staff_n five_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o a_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o beat_v any_o thing_n to_o powder_n in_o a_o mortar_n imodâ—…stus_n the_o ancient_a heturians_n and_o latin_n make_v all_o their_o meal_n by_o mortar_n with_o hand-labour_n afterward_o be_v milles_n invent_v for_o fit_a use_n which_o have_v also_o plain_a and_o wooden_a pestle_n plin._n l._n 18._o marcellus_n say_v that_o pilumnus_n and_o picumnus_n be_v ruler_n of_o marriage_n fortune_n varro_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la pop_n rom._n l._n 2._o if_o the_o child_n live_v that_o the_o midwife_n place_v it_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o be_v straight_o and_o lucky_a and_o then_o be_v there_o a_o bed_n make_v in_o the_o house_n for_o pilumnus_n and_o picumnus_n d_o domiducus_n capella_n call_v juno_n so_o interduca_n domiduca_n vnxia_n and_o cynthia_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v invoke_v at_o marriage_n by_o the_o virgin_n to_o protect_v their_o journey_n l._n 2._o he_o speak_v to_o juno_n thou_o must_v lead_v they_o to_o fortunate_a house_n &_o at_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o post_n stick_v down_o all_o good_a luck_n there_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o put_v of_o their_o girdle_n in_o their_o bed_n then_o do_v not_o fail_v they_o all_o this_o capella_n h_o paranymps_n hierome_n call_v they_o the_o pronubi_fw-la such_o as_o bring_v the_o bride_n to_o her_o husband_n bed_n the_o latin_n also_o call_v they_o auspex_n because_o as_o tully_n say_v they_o hand-fisted_n they_o and_o presage_v good_a luck_n to_o the_o marriage_n these_o come_v from_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o bride_n and_o return_v fromhiâ—…_n to_o he_o for_o the_o veil_n tacitus_n have_v these_o word_n of_o nero_n he_o be_v obscene_a in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o lawless_a and_o leave_v no_o villainy_n unpractised_a but_o for_o more_o filthiness_n make_v a_o solemn_a marriage_n with_o one_o of_o his_o kennel_n of_o his_o unnatural_a lecher_n call_v pythagoras_n he_o wear_v his_o veil_n send_v two_o auspex_n to_o he_o ordain_v the_o brid-bed_n and_o the_o nuptial_a taper_n ay_o virginensis_n capella_n seem_v to_o call_v she_o cinthiâ—…_n juno_n the_o virgin_n of_o old_a wear_v a_o virgin_n fillet_n hom._n odyss_n 11._o which_o custom_n rome_n get_v up_o &_o keep_v it_o until_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n martia_n qui_fw-la zona_fw-la soluit_fw-la diu_fw-la ligatam_fw-la who_o loose_v the_o long_a knit-fillet_n etc._n etc._n in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v they_o yet_o k_o priapus_n he_o be_v expel_v from_o lampsâ—…_n priapus_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o hugeness_n of_o his_o pre-pendent_a servius_n lactantius_n write_v that_o he_o &_o silenus_n his_o ass_n be_v all_o in_o bacchus_n his_o company_n strive_v who_o bear_v the_o better_a tool_n and_o that_o the_o ass_n over-came_v he_o and_o therefore_o priapus_n kill_v he_o collumnella_n call_v he_o the_o terrible-memberd-god_n ovid_n in_o his_o priapâ—…ia_n have_v much_o hereof_o which_o for_o shames-sake_n i_o omit_v l_o hugâ—…_n and_o beastlike_a ovid_n confirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gravis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n since_o priapus_n thou_o have_v so_o huge_a a_o tool_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pampiâ—…o_fw-la caput_fw-la ruber_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o croâ—…ned_v in_o vine_n with_o fiery_a face_n do_v fit_v yet_o look_v thy_o tool_n as_o fiery_a every_o whit_n horace_n also_o use_v fascinum_fw-la
fact_n by_o the_o villain_n of_o his_o court_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o christian_n who_o nero_n be_v assure_v shall_v smart_v for_o all_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n so_o they_o do_v indeed_o and_o be_v so_o extreme_o torture_v that_o their_o pang_n draw_v tear_n from_o their_o severe_a spectator_n seneca_n mean_v while_o beg_v leave_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o contrie_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n which_o not_o obtain_v he_o keep_v himself_o close_o in_o his_o chamber_n for_o diverse_a month_n tacitus_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o malice_n that_o nero_n sacrilege_n procure_v but_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v those_o massacre_n of_o innocent_n b_o manichee_n they_o revile_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n law_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvultdeum_fw-la they_o scripture_n they_o say_v god_n do_v not_o give_v but_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o those_o augustine_n write_v many_o book_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n vanity_n that_o they_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v in_o the_o temporal_a chap._n 12._o now_o for_o the_o three_o theology_n mythycall_a physical_a and_o political_a or_o fabulous_a natural_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o life_n eternal_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o fabulous_a for_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o reject_v and_o reprehend_v nor_o from_o the_o civil_a for_o that_o be_v prove_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o the_o forepast_a book_n contain_v chief_o the_o 4._o concern_v the_o giver_n of_o happiness_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o goddess_n to_o who_o shall_v one_o go_v for_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o she_o but_o be_v none_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o what_o god_n must_v we_o offer_v ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o felicity_n for_o that_o eternal_a and_o true_a happiness_n which_o we_o so_o entire_o affect_v but_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o none_o of_o those_o filth-adored_n god_n can_v give_v it_o those_o that_o be_v more_o filthy_o angry_a unless_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o herein_o prove_v themselves_o direct_a devil_n what_o be_v say_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o now_o he_o that_o can_v give_v felicity_n how_o can_v he_o give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n we_o call_v endless_a felicity_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n live_v eternal_o in_o pain_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o be_v rather_o life_n eternal_a death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o death_n so_o sore_a nor_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o never_o end_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o that_o immortal_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v but_o live_v some_o way_n therefore_o the_o great_a death_n it_o can_v endure_v be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o it_o from_o glory_n and_o constitution_n in_o endless_a punishment_n so_o he_o only_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v endlesse_o happy_a that_o give_v true_a felicity_n which_o since_o the_o politic_a god_n can_v give_v as_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o their_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o first_o five_o precedent_a book_n and_o much_o less_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o last_o book_n of_o all_o by_o their_o own_o help_n have_v convince_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o old_a custom_n keep_v fast_a root_n that_o we_o have_v not_o show_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o the_o reject_v of_o their_o politic_a theology_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o next_o book_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v shall_v immediate_o follow_v this_o former_a finis_fw-la lib._n 6._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o the_o select_a god_n and_o whither_o they_o be_v except_v from_o the_o base_a god_n function_n 3._o that_o these_o god_n election_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n since_o that_o base_a god_n have_v noble_a charge_n 4._o that_o the_o mean_a god_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n more_o better_a use_v then_o the_o select_a who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o shameful_o traduce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pagan_n more_o abstruse_a phisiologicall_a doctrine_n 6._o of_o â—…rro_fw-la his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 7._o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d the_o worshipper_n of_o janus_n make_v he_o two_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v have_v he_o set_v forth_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v power_n and_o janus_n his_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n janus_n and_o jove_n be_v right_o diâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n 〈◊〉_d of_o joves_n surname_n refer_v all_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n not_o as_o to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v call_v pecunia_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpretation_n of_o saturn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o function_n of_o mars_n and_o mercury_n 〈◊〉_d of_o certain_a star_n that_o the_o pagan_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n diana_n and_o other_o select_a god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ts_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n himself_o hold_v his_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a 18._o the_o likely_a cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o paganism_n 19_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saturn_n 20._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n elusyna_n 21._o of_o the_o obscaenity_n of_o bacchus_n sacrifice_n 22._o of_o neptune_n salacia_n and_o venillia_n 23._o of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o 24._o of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a god_n 25._o what_o exposition_n the_o greek_a wiseman_n give_v of_o the_o gelding_n of_o atys_n 26._o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o great_a mother_n sacrifice_n 27._o of_o the_o naturallist_n figment_n that_o neither_o adore_v the_o true_a deity_n nor_o use_v the_o adoration_n thereto_o belong_v 28._o that_o varro_n doctrine_n of_o theology_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o 29._o that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god._n 30._o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o their_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o 31._o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n beside_o his_o common_a bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n 32._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n 33._o that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtle_o and_o delight_v in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n 34._o of_o numa_n his_o book_n which_o the_o senate_n for_o keep_v their_o mystery_n in_o secret_a do_v command_v shall_v be_v burn_v 35._o of_o hydromancy_n whereby_o numa_n be_v mock_v with_o apparition_n finis_fw-la the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o i_o employ_v my_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_v about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o inveterate_a and_o deprave_a opinion_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o error_n have_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o whereas_o i_o work_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o effect_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a talon_n the_o quick_a and_o apprehensive_a spirit_n that_o have_v draw_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o work_v precedent_n must_v bear_v my_o proceed_n with_o pardon_n and_o patience_n and_o not_o think_v my_o subsequent_a discourse_n to_o be_v superfluous_a unto_o other_o because_o it_o be_v needless_a unto_o they_o the_o affirmation_n that_o divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o terrestrial_a vie_v though_o thence_o we_o must_v desire_v all_o seek_v earthly_a supply_n that_o we_o need_v but_o for_o the_o celestial_a glory_n which_o be_v never_o not_o eternal_a
this_o great_a &_o huge_a mass_n that_o frame_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o water_n that_o set_v up_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o world_n clear_a light_n and_o give_v it_o congruent_a act_n and_o motion_n c_o that_o take_v not_o all_o power_n from_o the_o spirit_n infernal_a that_o afford_v nourishment_n moist_a or_o dry_a unto_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o temperature_n that_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fertile_a that_o give_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o know_v and_o order_v all_o cause_n principal_a and_o secondary_a that_o give_v the_o moon_n her_o motion_n and_o have_v set_v down_o way_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o direct_v our_o change_n of_o place_n that_o have_v grace_v the_o wit_n he_o create_v with_o art_n and_o science_n as_o ornament_n to_o nature_n that_o institute_v copulation_n for_o propagation_n sake_n that_o give_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o earthly_a fire_n to_o meet_v by_o and_o use_v in_o their_o convention_n tâ—…se_o â—…re_v the_o thing_n that_o learn_v varro_z either_o from_o other_o doctrine_n or_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o select_a god_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o i_o wot_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…aiurall_a interpretation_n l._n vives_n whâ—…_n a_o two_o part_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o whole_a world_n include_v in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n celestial_a in_o earth_n all_o thing_n mortal_a b_o and_o now_o a_o epilogue_n of_o all_o the_o god_n power_n which_o he_o have_v dispute_v of_o c_o that_o take_v read_v job._n 40._o &_o 41._o of_o the_o devil_n power_n from_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o chap._n 30._o but_o these_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n yet_o as_o one_o &_o the_o saâ—…e_a god_n in_o all_o plaâ—…_n all_o in_o all_o not_o include_v in_o place_n not_o confine_v to_o local_a quaâ—…tie_n â—…sible_a and_o immutable_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o present_a power_n his_o nature_n a_o need_v no_o help_n so_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n â—…t_v each_o one_o have_v the_o peculiar_a motion_n permit_v it_o for_o though_o it_o can_v do_v noâ—…_n without_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o do_v much_o by_o his_o angeâ—…_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o make_v they_o also_o bless_v so_o that_o imagine_v he_o do_v send_v his_o angelâ—…â—…o_n 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o cause_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o man_n bless_v by_o his_o angel_n bâ—…_n by_o hiâ—…_n self_n he_o do_v the_o angel_n from_o this_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o from_o noâ—…â—…ther_n hope_v we_o for_o life_n eternal_a l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d nâ—…ding_v as_o the_o other_o god_n do_v that_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o have_v assistance_n in_o their_o faculty_n &_o poweâ—…_n the_o peeâ—…r_a benefit_n beside_o his_o coâ—…on_n bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n chap._n 26._o for_o of_o he_o beside_o these_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v partly_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o nature_n and_o bestow_v both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a bounty_n of_o his_o love_n particular_a only_o to_o the_o good_a for_o although_o we_o 〈◊〉_d never_o yield_v he_o sufficient_a thanks_n for_o our_o be_v life_n sense_n and_o understand_v of_o he_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o be_v involue_v in_o sin_n turâ—…d_v away_o from_o his_o contemplation_n and_o blind_v with_o love_n of_o black_a iniquity_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v send_v we_o his_o word_n his_o only_a son_n by_o who_o incarnation_n and_o extrâ—…_n passion_n for_o we_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o ah_o dear_o god_n esteem_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d singular_a sacrifice_n be_v purge_v from_o our_o guilt_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o our_o hair_n tread_v down_o all_o difficulty_n and_o ascend_v to_o that_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d ineffable_a sweetness_n of_o his_o contemplation_n what_o heart_n how_o many_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v sufficient_a thanks_n for_o this_o last_o benefit_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dear_o rom._n 8._o 32._o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n chap._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n declare_v unto_o such_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o diverse_a sign_n 〈◊〉_d â—…all_a shadow_n congruent_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v show_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ebrewes_v be_v gather_v into_o a_o common_a wealth_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_n have_v diverse_a that_o prophesy_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n unto_o a_o this_o very_a day_n some_o of_o which_o prophet_n b_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cies_n and_o some_o do_v not_o afterward_o they_o be_v pisperse_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v they_o c_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o promise_v eâ—…ernal_a 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…epts_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o action_n and_o manner_n be_v therein_o conâ—…_n but_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n also_o the_o priesthood_n temple_n or_o tabernacle_n altar_n â—…ies_n feast_n and_o what_o ever_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d presage_n and_o prophetical_a signification_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n bestow_v by_o 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o we_o now_o believe_v either_o be_v fulfil_v or_o see_v be_v now_o in_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o in_o he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o this_o very_a day_n for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n and_o though_o the_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v fuâ—…filled_v in_o christ_n yet_o by_o he_o diverse_a thing_n since_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d particular_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o that_o not_o in_o one_o prophet_n only_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ring_v together_o of_o the_o disperse_a israel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n b_o understand_v all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—…phets_n understand_v not_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o do_v those_o that_o understand_v part_v underâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v not_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n inspiraâ—…ion_n who_o counsel_n they_o 〈◊〉_d full_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o do_v god_n use_v they_o as_o man_n skilful_a in_o future_a event_n but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o poeple_n by_o yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…ing_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n almighty_a the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n understand_v not_o all_o their_o presage_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n speak_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v rapt_v beyond_o their_o reason_n and_o have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a mind_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o jamblicus_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sober_a that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o their_o prophesy_v the_o dasker_n and_o obscurer_n their_o prophecy_n be_v and_o then_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o clear_o when_o they_o be_v whole_o enthusiasticall_a in_o mysteriis_fw-la c_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v be_v so_o plain_o describe_v that_o none_o that_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o christ_n life_n and_o do_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o it_o waâ—…of_o who_o they_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtlety_n and_o delight_n in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n chap._n 33._o this_o only_a true_a religion_n be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a that_o the_o gentile_n god_n be_v god_n most_o unclean_a spirit_n desire_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o depart_a soul_n or_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o earthly_a creature_n to_o be_v account_v god_n and_o in_o their_o proud_a impurity_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o obscaenity_n as_o in_o divine_a honour_n malign_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n from_o who_o beastly_a and_o abominable_a tyranny_n a_o man_n then_o get_v free_a when_o he_o lay_v his_o belief_n upon_o he_o who_o by_o his_o rare_a example_n of_o humility_n declare_v from_o what_o height_n and_o
likewise_o in_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o table_n a_o book_n or_o so_o every_o leaf_n be_v not_o a_o book_n nor_o every_o part_n of_o the_o table_n a_o table_n these_o part_n be_v call_v heterogenea_n or_o of_o diverse_a kind_n multigenae_fw-la agricola_n call_v they_o the_o symilar_a part_n anaxagoras_n hold_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infinite_a either_o different_a as_o of_o wood_n blood_n air_n fire_n bone_n and_o such_o or_o congruent_a as_o of_o water_n infinite_a parcel_n all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o fire_n &c_n &c_n for_o though_o body_n be_v generate_v by_o this_o separation_n yet_o can_v these_o part_n be_v so_o distinguish_v but_o infinite_a will_n still_o remain_v that_o evermore_o be_v best_a mean_n for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v progenerate_a of_o another_o and_o nourish_v so_o that_o this_o communication_n continue_v everlasting_o of_o nature_n place_n and_o nutriment_n but_o of_o the_o heterogeneal_a part_n he_o do_v not_o put_v infinite_a in_o nature_n for_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a man_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o infinite_a bone_n in_o a_o man_n t_o diogenes_n there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n one_o of_o synope_n call_v the_o cynic_n one_o of_o sicyon_n diogenes_n a_o historiographer_n one_o a_o stoic_a fellow_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o carneades_n bear_v at_o seleucia_n but_o call_v the_o babylonian_a or_o tharsian_a one_o that_o write_v of_o poetical_a question_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v this_o our_o philosophy_n elder_a than_o they_o all_o one_o also_o call_v apolloniata_n mention_v here_o by_o augustine_n our_o commentator_n like_o a_o good_a plasterer_n daub_v the_o cynic_n and_o this_o into_o one_o as_o he_o make_v one_o thomas_n of_o thomas_n valois_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n u_z air_n cic._n the_o nat_n de_fw-fr what_o be_v that_o air_n that_o diogenes_n apolloniata_n call_v god_n he_o affirm_v also_o innumerable_a world_n in_o infinite_a space_n and_o that_o the_o air_n thicken_a itself_o into_o a_o globous_a body_n produce_v a_o world_n x_o archelaus_n naturalist_n some_o say_v of_o myletus_n some_o of_o athens_n he_o first_o bring_v physiologie_n from_o jonia_n to_o athens_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v physicus_fw-la also_o because_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n bring_v in_o the_o morality_n y_z he_o also_o plutarch_n say_v he_o put_v the_o infinite_a air_n for_o the_o world_n general_a principle_n and_o that_o the_o râ—…ity_n and_o density_n thereof_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n z_o consonance_n eternity_n say_v the_o manuscript_n a_o socrates_n this_o be_v he_o that_o none_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v the_o wise_a pagan_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o athenian_a beget_v by_o sophroniscus_n a_o stone-cutter_n and_o phanareta_n a_o midwife_n a_o man_n temperare_fw-la chaste_a just_a modest_a patient_a scorn_v wealth_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o when_o other_o say_v he_o know_v all_o affirm_v himself_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o socraticalâ—…_n discipline_n chap._n 3._o socrates_n therefore_o be_v ah_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v philosophy_n to_o the_o reforâ—…tion_n of_o manre_n for_o all_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o natural_a speculation_n rather_o than_o practice_v morality_n i_o can_v sure_o tell_v whether_o the_o tediousness_n b_o of_o these_o obscurity_n move_v socrates_n to_o apply_v his_o mind_n unto_o some_o more_o set_v and_o certain_a invention_n for_o a_o assistance_n unto_o beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n intent_n and_o labour_n or_o as_o some_o do_v favourable_o surmise_v he_o c_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n mind_n be_v suppress_v with_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a affect_n shall_v oft_o to_o crowd_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o these_o physical_a cause_n who_o total_a and_o who_o original_a rely_v sole_o as_o he_o hold_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a only_a and_o true_a wherefore_o he_o hold_v that_o d_o no_o mind_n but_o a_o purify_a one_o can_v comprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o first_o urge_v a_o reform_a course_n of_o life_n which_o effect_v the_o mind_n unlade_v of_o terrestrial_a distraction_n may_v tower_v up_o to_o eternity_n &_o with_o the_o own_o intellectual_a purity_n stick_v firm_a in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a &_o unchanged_a and_o incomprehensible_a light_n which_o e_z contain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o creation_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o moral_a disputation_n f_z he_o do_v with_o most_o elegant_a and_o acute_a urbanity_n tax_v and_o detect_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o overween_n fellow_n that_o build_v castle_n on_o their_o own_o knowledge_n either_o in_o this_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o dissemble_v his_o understanding_n g_o whereupon_a envy_n take_v hold_n he_o be_v wrack_v by_o a_o h_z calumnious_a accusation_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n ay_o yet_o do_v athens_n that_o condemn_v he_o afterward_o public_o lament_v for_o he_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o commontie_z fall_v so_o sore_o upon_o his_o two_o accuser_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o another_o force_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a by_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n this_o socrates_n so_o famous_a in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n leave_v many_o of_o his_o scholar_n behind_o he_o who_o l_o study_n and_o emulation_n be_v about_o moralyty_n ever_o and_o that_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o opinion_n great_a good_a which_o no_o man_n want_v can_v attain_v beatitude_n m_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o socrates_n his_o controversiall_a question_n each_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o the_o final_a good_a n_o the_o final_a good_a be_v that_o which_o attain_v make_v man_n happy_a but_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v so_o divide_v strange_a have_v all_o onemaister_n that_o some_o o_o aristippus_n make_v pleasure_v this_o final_a good_a other_o p_o antisthenes_n virtue_n so_o q_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o choice_n too_o long_o to_o particularize_v l._n vives_n be_v the_o a_o first_o cicero_n acad._n quest._n i_o think_v and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o socrates_n first_o call_v philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o mist_n of_o natural_a speculation_n wherein_o all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o socrates_n have_v be_v busy_v and_o aplly_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n make_v it_o yâ—_z mean_v to_o inquire_v out_o virtue_n and_o vice_n good_a and_o evil_n hold_v thing_n celestial_a too_o abstruse_a for_o natural_a power_n to_o investigate_v &_o far_o separate_v from_o thing_n natural_a which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o useful_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o life_n b_o tediousness_n xenophon_n comment_fw-fr rer_n socratic_n 1._o write_v that_o socrates_n be_v wont_a to_o wonder_v that_o these_o daily_a and_o nightly_a investigator_n can_v never_o find_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v still_o reward_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o this_o he_o explain_v at_o large_a c_o be_v unwilling_a lactantius_n his_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v these_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o socrates_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o think_v they_o can_v comprehend_v all_o nature_n course_n wherein_o i_o think_v they_o not_o only_o unwise_a but_o impious_a also_o to_o dare_v to_o advance_v their_o curious_a eye_n to_o view_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o after_o much_o guiltter_n be_v they_o that_o lie_v their_o impious_a disputation_n upon_o quest_n of_o the_o world_n secret_n profane_v the_o celestial_a temple_n thereby_o then_o either_o they_o that_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o ceres_n bona_fw-la dea_fw-la vesta_n d_o no_o mind_n socrates_n dispute_v this_o at_o large_a in_o plato_n pâ—…adon_n at_o his_o death_n show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_v in_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o body_n which_o then_o be_v affect_v when_o in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v loosee_v from_o all_o perturbation_n and_o so_o true_o contemplate_v the_o true_a good_a that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o philosophy_n be_v define_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o separation_n or_o divorce_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n avoid_v the_o body_n impurity_n and_o so_o become_v pure_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o impure_a thought_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o speculation_n philosopher_n of_o that_o most_o pure_a essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v man_n atone_v unto_o god_n have_v far_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o impure_a that_o know_v he_o not_o in_o plato_n cratylus_n he_o say_v good_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v skilful_a in_o matter_n celestial_a without_o god_n assistance_n in_o epinomede_n there_o may_v
four_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n science_n art_n and_o good_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v measure_n moderation_n and_o opportunity_n all_o which_o as_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n import_v that_o god_n be_v the_o proportion_n cause_n measure_n author_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o de_fw-mi repub._n he_o call_v god_n the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o idea_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o apuleius_n define_v god_n to_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o bestower_n of_o beatitude_n dogm_n plat._n and_o speusippus_n define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o live_a immortal_a and_o supernatural_a essence_n suffice_v to_o beatitude_n and_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o goodness_n the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o good_a do_v plato_n say_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a for_o in_o his_o banquet_n diotima_n a_o most_o wise_a woman_n bid_v socrates_n to_o mark_v her_o speech_n well_o and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n that_o our_o love_n concern_v beauty_n at_o last_o she_o draw_v to_o a_o deep_a theme_n affirm_v a_o beauty_n that_o be_v eternal_a immutable_a and_o undiminish_v nor_o increase_v nor_o fair_a in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o another_o nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vicissitude_n or_o alteration_n of_o time_n nor_o beautyfull_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o all_o who_o beauty_n be_v neither_o alter_v by_o place_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o be_v as_o a_o part_n or_o a_o accident_n of_o that_o essence_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v ever_o existem_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n and_o from_o thence_o flow_v all_o the_o world_n beauty_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o original_a of_o any_o thing_n decrease_v it_o nor_o the_o decay_n augment_v it_o or_o give_v any_o effect_n or_o change_v to_o it_o this_o holy_a and_o venerable_a beauty_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o behold_v true_o that_o be_v be_v dislink_v from_o the_o love_n of_o other_o beauty_n then_o be_v not_o he_o far_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o thing_n true_o worth_a desire_v thus_o must_v we_o be_v true_o lead_v unâ—…_n it_o when_o a_o man_n ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o these_o inferior_a beauty_n unto_o that_o supreme_a one_o transport_v himself_o from_o one_o fair_a object_n unto_o two_o and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o beautyfull_a desire_n whereupon_a the_o like_a discipline_n must_v needs_o follow_v of_o which_o the_o only_a chief_n and_o chief_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o supreme_a beauty_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v this_o lesson_n thus_o must_v a_o man_n internal_o beauteous_a direct_v his_o life_n see_v you_o but_o this_o once_o clear_a you_o will_v scorn_v riches_n honour_n and_o exterior_a form_n tell_v i_o now_o say_v she_o how_o great_a a_o happiness_n shall_v he_o give_v thou_o that_o shall_v show_v thou_o this_o sincere_a this_o pure_a beauty_n not_o circumscript_n with_o a_o form_n of_o mortality_n nor_o with_o colour_n nor_o metal_n or_o such_o like_a trash_n but_o in_o itself_o mere_o divine_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o not_o admire_v his_o life_n that_o shall_v have_v his_o wisnes_n so_o full_a as_o to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a beauty_n o_o glorious_a partaker_n of_o unchanged_a solid_a virtue_n friend_n of_o the_o all_o powerful_a god_n and_o above_o all_o other_o divine_a and_o immortal_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o wise_a diotyma_n unto_o socrates_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o believe_v she_o and_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_a to_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o pulchritude_n as_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o dispute_v of_o it_o in_o word_n or_o to_o contemplate_v thereupon_a with_o a_o unpurged_a heart_n which_o thing_n be_v hard_a nay_o near_o impossible_a say_v plato_n yet_o teach_v he_o that_o beatitude_n be_v attain_v by_o imitation_n of_o god_n de_n leg_n 4._o where_o speak_v of_o god_n friend_n and_o enemy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n continual_a meditation_n how_o to_o follow_v god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o course_n before_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o who_o likeness_n his_o chief_a study_n must_v be_v to_o â—…old_v himself_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n he_o show_v in_o his_o thaeatetus_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermeas_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o philosopher_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o far_o as_o happy_a man_n can_v attain_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n speak_v of_o god_n he_o say_v him_n do_v each_o man_n especial_o admire_v and_o consequent_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o power_n of_o human_a wit_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o expect_v a_o place_n after_o death_n with_o those_o that_o have_v serve_v virtue_n this_o say_v plato_n who_o place_v the_o great_a beatitude_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o none_o or_o very_o few_o can_v attayn_v happiness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v and_o continue_v our_o course_n in_o goodness_n and_o honesty_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o neglect_n god_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v so_o full_o already_o discover_v he_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o all_o this_o i_o câ—…t_v he_o true_o wise_a and_o firm_o avow_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o this_o life_n but_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a excellence_n allot_v he_o to_o be_v both_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o happy_a and_o live_v a_o man_n so_o where_o he_o will_v in_o island_n or_o continent_n he_o shall_v partake_v this_o felicity_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o that_o use_v these_o direction_n wheresoever_o in_o government_n of_o other_o or_o in_o private_a estate_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o still_o very_o few_o attain_v this_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n this_o life_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o no_o way_n rash_o speak_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o de_n repub._n thus_o behold_v now_o the_o reward_n stable_n and_o glorious_a which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o his_o justice_n do_v reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o quantity_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phaedon_n wherefore_o say_v socrates_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n let_v we_o have_v as_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…h_v the_o body_n as_o may_v be_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o some_o knowledge_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n set_v we_o free_a from_o it_o we_o shall_v pass_v away_o pure_a from_o contagion_n to_o converse_v with_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ies_n and_o by_o ourselves_o have_v full_a understanding_n of_o that_o sincere_a and_o pure_a truth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o go_v my_o way_n have_v a_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v there_o crown_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o in_o his_o life_n he_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o after_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n must_v needs_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ill_v after_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o diverse_a place_n partly_o the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…te_n which_o be_v assume_v to_o show_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n to_o ad_fw-la any_o quotation_n out_o of_o other_o platonist_n b_o even_o those_o that_o love_n i_o wonder_n toenjoy_v 〈◊〉_d his_o logic_n say_v that_o their_o be_v no_o love_n but_o delight_n the_o world_n control_v he_o i_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ent_a friend_n yet_o my_o delight_n depart_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o nor_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o book_n to_o enjoy_v be_v to_o take_v delight_n of_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o enjoy_v that_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o of_o the_o use_n and_o the_o fruit_n hereafter_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v c_o whether_o the_o ionian_a though_o plato_n have_v much_o from_o pythagoras_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n for_o he_o follow_v socrates_n more_o
these_o devil_n thus_o maâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n perfect_a in_o speech_n mortal_a in_o body_n immortal_a in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onate_a and_o unconstant_a in_o mind_n brutish_a and_o frail_a in_o body_n of_o discrepant_a conâ—…â—…d_n conform_v error_n of_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o bold_a hope_n of_o indurate_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d â—…taine_a fortune_n particular_o mortâ—…ll_a general_o eternal_a propagate_a one_o anoâ—…_n of_o life_n slow_a of_o wisdom_n sudden_a of_o death_n and_o discontent_a in_o life_n these_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o general_n common_a to_o many_o he_o add_v one_o that_o he_o know_v be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d b_o slow_a of_o wisdom_n which_o have_v he_o omit_v he_o have_v neglect_v to_o perfect_a â—…ription_n for_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o god_n heâ—…_n say_v that_o that_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v seek_v by_o wisdom_n excel_v in_o they_o so_o have_v he_o think_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n their_o definition_n shall_v have_v mention_v it_o either_o by_o show_v they_o â—…ticipate_v some_o of_o the_o god_n beatitude_n or_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o he_o have_v no_o â—…ion_n between_o they_o and_o wretch_n though_o he_o be_v favourable_a in_o discoveâ—…â—…eir_n malevolent_a nature_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o their_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ould_v read_v his_o position_n to_o the_o wise_a he_o leave_v his_o opinion_n open_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o his_o separation_n of_o the_o god_n from_o all_o temâ—…_n of_o affect_v and_o therein_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o â—…tion_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v like_o man_n not_o the_o god_n nay_o and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o man_n may_v partake_v with_o the_o god_n but_o in_o be_v prove_v to_o passion_n which_o rule_n both_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o witless_a but_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o have_v c_o rather_o want_v it_o then_o conquer_v it_o for_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o god_n in_o eternity_n of_o mind_n only_o not_o of_o body_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o exclude_v man_n who_o soul_n he_o hold_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n mortal_a in_o body_n and_o immortal_a in_o soul_n l._n vives_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n or_o contend_v by_o reason_n cluentes_fw-la of_o cluo_o to_o strive_v b_o slow_a happy_a â—…s_n he_o that_o get_v to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o his_o age_n plato_n c_o rather_n want_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v rathâ—…_n have_v no_o passion_n of_o mind_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v he_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o keep_v theâ—…_n under_o and_o have_v they_o still_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o the_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n chap._n 9_o wherefore_o if_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortal_a body_n have_v not_o that_o participation_n of_o eternity_n with_o the_o god_n that_o these_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o immortal_a bodiâ—…_n haâ—…e_v what_o mediator_n can_v their_o be_v between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n that_o in_o their_o best_a part_n their_o soul_n be_v worse_o than_o man_n and_o better_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o body_n for_o all_o creature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v the_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a part_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o vicious_a and_o the_o body_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excel_a nature_n nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n oâ—…_n vice_n deject_v it_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o like_o base_a gold_n that_o be_v dear_a thâ—…_n the_o best_a silver_n so_o far_o do_v it_o exceed_v the_o body_n worth_n thus_o than_o those_o jolly_a mediator_n or_o post_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n have_v eternity_n of_o body_n with_o the_o god_n and_o corruption_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o mortal_n as_o though_o that_o religion_n that_o must_v make_v god_n and_o man_n to_o meet_v be_v rather_o corporal_a then_o spiritual_a but_o what_o guilt_n or_o sentence_n have_v hang_v up_o those_o juggle_a intercedent_n by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o head_n downward_o that_o their_o low_a part_n their_o body_n participate_v with_o the_o high_a power_n and_o their_o high_a their_o soul_n with_o the_o low_a hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o god_n in_o their_o servile_a part_n and_o with_o mortal_n in_o their_o principal_n for_o the_o body_n as_o sallust_n say_v be_v the_o soul_n slave_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o true_a use_n and_o he_o proceed_v the_o one_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n the_o other_o with_o god_n speak_v of_o man_n who_o body_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o a_o beast_n now_o those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n have_v put_v between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o also_o we_o hâ—…_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o community_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v with_o their_o heel_n upward_o have_v their_o slavish_a body_n common_a with_o the_o god_n and_o their_o predominant_a soul_n common_a with_o wretched_a man_n their_o worst_a part_n aloft_o and_o their_o best_a underfoot_o wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o think_v they_o eternal_a with_o the_o god_n because_o they_o never_o die_v the_o death_n with_o creature_n let_v we_o not_o understand_v their_o boâ—…_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a palace_n wherein_o they_o be_v bless_v but_o b_o the_o eternal_a priâ—…_n wherein_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o he_o think_v as_o he_o shall_v l._n vives_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fâ—…_n for_o thing_n inherent_a never_o change_v their_o essential_a perfection_n and_o i_o do_v wondâ—…_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o peripatetique_a school_n of_o paris_n will_v make_v any_o specifical_a difference_n of_o souleâ—…_n b_o dâ—…_n not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o they_o be_v damn_v eversince_o their_o fall_n ploâ—…ines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n then_o the_o diâ—…lls_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n chap._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o plâ—…_n that_o live_v but_o a_o late_o understand_v plato_n the_o best_a of_o any_o he_o seak_a of_o man_n soul_n say_v thus_o b_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n bind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_v a_o season_n so_o that_o in_o that_o man_n bond_n their_o body_n be_v mortal_a he_o impuâ—…_n immortality_n it_o â—…o_v god_n the_o father_n mercy_n thereby_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a tediousâ—…_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o devil_n wickedness_n be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d passive_a soul_n have_v eternal_a prison_n not_o temporal_a as_o man_n be_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a than_o man_n have_v they_o mortal_a body_n with_o we_o and_o bless_a soul_n with_o the_o go_n and_o man_n equal_n be_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o mortal_a body_n to_o their_o â—…hed_a soul_n and_o then_o can_v work_v themselves_o rest_n after_o death_n by_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o more_o unhappy_a than_o man_n in_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o soul_n but_o far_o more_o in_o eternity_n of_o bondage_n in_o their_o body_n c_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o any_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n see_v that_o he_o call_v they_o eternal_a devil_n l._n vives_n bâ—…_n a_o late_o in_o probus_n his_o time_n not_o 200._o year_n ere_o honâ—…rius_n his_o reign_n in_o plotine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o think_v plato_n academy_n reviue_v indeed_o he_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o puâ—…_n plotine_n â—…ists_v that_o ever_o be_v plato_n and_o plotinus_n prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n macrob._n porphiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v his_o life_n and_o prefix_v it_o unto_o plotines_n work_n b_o the_o father_n plato_n say_v this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o timaeo_n but_o plotine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o yâ—_z father_n to_o free_a man_n from_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o jove_n the_o father_n pity_v our_o soul_n laâ—…s_v prefix_v a_o expiration_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_n wherein_o we_o labour_n and_o grant_v certain_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remain_v without_o body_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n soul_n râ—…leth_v eternal_o out_o of_o all_o this_o trouble_n de_fw-fr dub_o animae_fw-la c_o for_o he_o apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o also_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v daemon_n and_o become_v b_o lar_n if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a if_o evil_a c_o lemures_n goblin_n if_o different_a d_o manes_n but_o â—…tious_a this_o opinion_n be_v to_o all_o goodness_n who_o see_v not_o for_o be_v man_n never_o so_o â—…ous_a
chap._n 25._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n may_v the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o god_n also_o be_v justify_v together_o with_o godly_a life_n not_o only_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o hebrew_n for_o they_o want_v not_o god_n instruction_n nor_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v carnal_a promise_n in_o the_o type_n of_o spyrâ—…al_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v propâ—…s_n then_o that_o teach_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v he_o â—…se_v sacred_a opinion_n of_o man_n good_a i_o relate_v before_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unâ—…_n 28._o in_o which_o psalm_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v distinguish_v for_o first_o he_o â—…ng_v those_o earthly_a promise_n abound_v so_o to_o the_o ungodly_a say_v his_o b_o foot_n slippâ—…_n and_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o vain_a see_v that_o â—…ty_n that_o he_o hope_v of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o impious_a and_o that_o he_o labour_v sore_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o be_v much_o trouble_v until_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o behold_v their_o end_n who_o he_o in_o error_n think_v happy_a but_o then_o c_o as_o he_o say_v he_o see_v they_o east_n down_o in_o their_o exâ—…on_n and_o destroy_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o all_o their_o pomp_n of_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v become_v as_o a_o dream_n leave_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a frustrate_v of_o â—…ed_a joy_n he_o dream_v off_o and_o because_o they_o show_v great_a here_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o thy_o city_n thou_o shall_v make_v their_o image_n be_v hold_v as_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d good_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o seek_v those_o temporalty_n at_o none_o but_o god_n hand_n â—…weth_v â—…aying_v i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o thou_o as_o a_o beast_n â—…erstanding_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v such_o good_n as_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o but_o see_v they_o abound_v with_o good_n i_o think_v i_o have_v serve_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d end_n when_o as_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o enjoy_v such_o felicity_n yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o 〈◊〉_d fight_v no_o other_o god_n to_o beg_v these_o thing_n upon_o and_o then_o it_o followâ—…_n thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o have_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o will_n and_o have_v asâ—…_n into_o glory_n as_o if_o all_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a enjoy_v be_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d left_a hand_n though_o see_v it_o he_o have_v almost_o fall_v what_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o will_v i_o have_v upon_o earth_n but_o thou_o then_o he_o do_v check_v himâ—…_n just_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o good_a in_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o beg_v so_o transitory_a frail_a and_o earthen_a a_o thing_n of_o god_n here_o below_o d_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n fail_v and_o my_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o good_a fail_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a and_o elect_v the_o loftyer_n so_o that_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n 83._o â—…geth_v and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o my_o heart_n faint_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o save_a health_n but_o have_v say_v both_o heart_n and_o flesh_n faint_v he_o rejoin_v heart_n not_o the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sh_n be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v cleanse_v that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o shall_v be_v clean_o then_o he_o call_v god_n his_o portion_n not_o any_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o himself_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o because_o 〈◊〉_d man_n manifold_a choyce_n he_o choose_v he_o only_o for_o e_o behold_v say_v he_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…thdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o shall_v perish_v f_z thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v 〈◊〉_d from_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o make_v themselves_o prostitute_v unto_o many_o god_n and_o then_o â—…owes_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o nor_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o then_o be_v our_o adherence_n to_o god_n perfect_a when_o all_o be_v free_v that_o shall_v be_v free_v but_o as_o we_o be_v now_o the_o hold_n be_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v sauth_n the_o 24._o apostle_n but_o when_o we_o see_v not_o our_o hope_n than_o we_o expect_v with_o patience_n wherein_o let_v we_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o talon_n become_v a_o angel_n a_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o praise_v his_o gracious_a glory_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n say_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a city_n of_o god_n know_v and_o honour_v he_o alone_o this_o the_o angel_n declare_v invite_v we_o to_o inhabit_v it_o and_o become_v their_o fellow_n citizen_n in_o it_o they_o like_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v they_o as_o our_o elect_a god_n but_o with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v god_n to_o we_o both_o nor_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o with_o they_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o doubtless_o then_o if_o malice_n give_v man_n leave_v to_o see_v the_o doubt_n clear_v all_o the_o bless_a immortals_n that_o envy_v we_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o rather_o love_v we_o to_o have_v we_o partner_n in_o their_o happiness_n be_v far_o more_o favourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o when_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o psal._n 73._o divine_o soluing_a of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o philosopher_n why_o one_o god_n rule_v all_o have_v the_o good_a so_o often_o hurt_v and_o the_o bad_a so_o much_o good_a or_o epicurus_n his_o dilemma_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whence_o be_v evil_a if_o none_o whence_o be_v good_a augustine_n recite_v some_o verse_n and_o we_o will_v brief_o interpose_v here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n b_o foot_n slip_v or_o move_v by_o the_o unworthy_a event_n to_o take_v another_o way_n it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v do_v so_o little_o good_a in_o this_o c_o they_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v secret_a until_o the_o end_n but_o then_o the_o good_a life_n help_v and_o the_o bad_a hurt_n the_o one_o reward_v and_o the_o other_o plague_v for_o then_o all_o appear_v in_o truth_n d_o my_o heart_n a_o sanctify_a man_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o faint_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n still_o keep_v heart-hold_a of_o god_n make_v he_o his_o portion_n for_o ever_o lose_v he_o all_o thing_n god_n he_o will_v never_o loose_v augustine_n i_o think_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o spirit_n through_o the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o celestial_a comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n will_v languish_v into_o much_o love_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o self_n in_o entire_a speculation_n of_o that_o it_o affect_v or_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o although_o all_o bodily_a mean_n of_o strength_n or_o state_n do_v fail_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o his_o mind_n will_v still_o stick_v firm_o unto_o god_n and_o entertain_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o all_o gift_n of_o wit_n or_o fortune_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o god_n this_o only_a riches_n and_o heritage_n e_z behold_v therefore_o be_v it_o good_a to_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o who_o who-soev_a depart_v perish_v f_z thou_o destroy_v we_o ought_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n chaste_a as_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n neglect_v god_n he_o cast_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o dishonest_a wife_n and_o divorce_v it_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o leave_v the_o true_a life_n thereof_o of_o porphyry_n his_o waver_v between_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n chap._n 26._o i_o think_v porphrry_v i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o theurgicall_a acquaintance_n he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a
son_n d_o what_o of_o or_o which_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v thou_o do_v so_o falter_v in_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o contrary_a thyself_o that_o first_o thâ—…_n teach_v that_o the_o theurgikes_fw-gr etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o better_a read_n of_o the_o two_o what_o persuasion_n blind_v porphiry_n from_o know_v christ_n the_o true_a wisdom_n chap._n 28._o thus_o draw_v thou_o man_n into_o most_o certain_a error_n and_o a_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n which_o if_o thou_o true_o respect_v thou_o will_v have_v know_v christ_n the_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o b_o have_v leave_v his_o save_a humility_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o vain_a knowledge_n yet_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o c_o continence_n only_o without_o theurgy_n and_o with_o those_o teletae_n thy_o frutlesse_o study_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v the_o soul_n spiritual_o and_o once_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o teletae_n elevate_v not_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n as_o they_o do_v now_o nor_o benefit_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o d_o thou_o tosse_v and_o tumble_v only_o i_o think_v to_o show_v thyself_o skilful_a in_o those_o matter_n and_o to_o please_v curious_a ear_n or_o to_o make_v other_o curious_a but_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o say_v this_o art_n be_v dangerous_a both_o e_z for_o the_o law_n against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o f_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o wretched_a man_n will_v hear_v thou_o in_o this_o and_o leave_v the_o gulf_n or_o never_o come_v near_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v swallow_v up_o therein_o ignorance_n thou_o say_v and_o many_o vice_n annex_v thereunto_o be_v not_o purge_v away_o by_o any_o teletae_n but_o only_o by_o the_o father_n intellect_n his_o man_n that_o know_v his_o will_n but_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n thou_o believe_v not_o contemn_v he_o for_o assume_v flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o be_v crucify_v like_o a_o felon_n because_o thou_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n shall_v contemn_v those_o base_a thing_n and_o be_v embody_a in_o a_o most_o elevate_v substance_n i_o but_o he_o fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a 33._o and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a he_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o wisdom_n in_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o but_o that_o which_o other_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o who_o have_v none_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o prophetical_a testimony_n thus_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o g_o dispute_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n for_o see_v the_o world_n foolishness_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v see_v also_o that_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o grecian_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o grecian_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o h_z be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ay_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n this_o now_o the_o wise_a and_o strong_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v account_n as_o foolish_a and_o weak_a but_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o cure_v the_o weak_a and_o such_o as_o boast_v not_o proud_o of_o their_o false_a happiness_n but_o humble_o confess_v their_o true_a misery_n l._n vives_n be_v not_o a_o ashamed_a a_o old_a phrase_n in_o the_o latin_a malum_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la pudet_fw-la b_o have_v leave_v for_o he_o be_v first_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o rail_v at_o it_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n c_o câ—…ce_n de_fw-fr abst_fw-ge animal_n continence_n and_o frugality_n elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o adjoine_v it_o unto_o god_n but_o plato_n be_v far_o more_o learned_a and_o elegant_a upon_o this_o point_n in_o his_o charmides_n show_v 〈◊〉_d temperance_n purge_v the_o mind_n and_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o a_o infect_a conscience_n that_o no_o â—…er_a enchantment_n can_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o corruption_n d_o tosse_v porphyry_n be_v most_o abâ—…_n in_o his_o tantology_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o common_a book_n of_o his_o de_fw-la predicabilibus_fw-la e_z for_o the_o law_n plato_n for_o bad_a it_o and_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v so_o also_o sub_fw-la pana_fw-la f_z performance_n be_v â—…gerous_a if_o it_o be_v fail_v in_o for_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v angry_a and_o do_v the_o unperfect_a magician_n much_o mischief_n as_o many_o horrible_a example_n have_v testify_v for_o they_o love_v perfect_a impiety_n from_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o regress_n unto_o piety_n therefore_o they_o terrify_v man_n there_o unto_o g_o dispute_a 〈◊〉_d and_o naturalist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o philosopher_n immoderate_a iangâ—…_n h_o 〈◊〉_d to_o godliness_n and_o piety_n and_o make_v citizen_n of_o god_n ay_o foolishness_n uulgarius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cross_v foolish_a because_o it_o seem_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o wise_a than_o man_n for_o the_o philosopher_n keep_v a_o 〈◊〉_d about_o trifle_n and_o superfluity_n while_o the_o cross_n produce_v the_o world_n redemption_n anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d deity_n seem_v weak_a in_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o more_o strong_a than_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o because_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o suppress_v it_o the_o more_o it_o mount_v and_o spreaâ—…_n but_o also_o because_o the_o strong_a devil_n be_v bind_v and_o crush_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o 〈◊〉_d weak_a form_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o impious_a platonist_n shame_n to_o acknowledge_v chap._n 29._o thou_o teach_v the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n call_v he_o his_o intellect_n and_o their_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o think_v thou_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v they_o after_o your_o manner_n three_o go_n wherein_o though_o your_o word_n be_v extravagant_a yet_o you_o have_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o that_o we_o must_v all_o rely_v upon_o but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a son_n that_o save_v we_o all_o and_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o that_o other_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o rely_v upon_o that_o you_o shame_v to_o confess_v you_o see_v your_o true_a country_n though_o a_o long_a long_a way_n off_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o see_v which_o way_n to_o get_v thither_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o grace_n to_o understand_v the_o deity_n be_v give_v to_o a_o very_a few_o thou_o say_v not_o few_o like_o it_o or_o few_o desire_n it_o but_o be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o full_o confess_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v in_o god_n bounty_n and_o not_o in_o man_n sufficiency_n now_o thou_o play_v the_o true_a ah_o platonist_n and_o speak_v plain_a say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v come_v to_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n do_v fulfil_v all_o that_o the_o understanding_n lack_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v o_o have_v thou_o know_v god_n grace_n resident_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n o_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v discern_v his_o assume_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o what_o in_o vain_a do_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o esteem_v thou_o for_o that_o wisdom_n or_o curiosity_n in_o art_n unlawful_a for_o thou_o to_o learneâ—…_n perhaps_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a god_n grace_n can_v never_o be_v more_o graceâ—…y_o extol_v then_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o put_v on_o man_n and_o make_v man_n the_o mean_a to_o derive_v his_o love_n to_o all_o man_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o they_o immortal_a to_o mortal_a unchangeable_a to_o changeable_a just_a to_o unjust_a and_o bless_v to_o wretched_a and_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v he_o remain_v bless_v and_o put_v on_o our_o nature_n to_o give_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v teach_v we_o by_o suffer_v to_o contemn_v what_o we_o fear_v but_o humility_n humility_n a_o butthen_a unacquainted_a with_o your_o stiff_a neck_n must_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o credence_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o what_o can_v it_o seem_v incredible_a
that_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n make_v by_o that_o great_a god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v a_o b_o mean_v for_o this_o they_o say_v this_o beginning_n concern_v not_o time_n but_o substitution_n for_o c_o even_a as_o the_o foot_n say_v they_o if_o it_o have_v stand_v eternal_o in_o the_o dust_n the_o footstep_n shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a also_o yet_o no_o man_n but_o can_v say_v some_o foot_n make_v this_o step_n nor_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o though_o one_o be_v make_v by_o the_o other_o so_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n there-in_a have_v be_v ever_o coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n eternity_n though_o by_o he_o create_v well_o then_o put_v case_n the_o soul_n be_v and_o have_v be_v eternal_a have_v the_o soul_n misery_n be_v so_o also_o true_o if_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n why_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o have_v a_o beginning_n also_o and_o then_o the_o beatitude_n be_v firm_a by_o trial_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o questionless_a have_v a_o beginning_n though_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n so_o then_o the_o position_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v endless_a that_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n let_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o yield_v unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o trust_v those_o holy_a immortals_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o desire_v no_o worship_n to_o themselves_o as_o know_v all_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o and_o our_o god_n nor_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o as_o i_o say_v often_o and_o must_v so_o still_o they_o and_o we_o both_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o priest_n that_o take_v our_o manhood_n and_o in_o that_o this_o priesthood_n upon_o he_o and_o sacrifice_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n for_o us._n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o necessary_a plato_n subject_n the_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fate_n that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o life_n death_n must_v come_v and_o after_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n life_n again_o make_v our_o time_n in_o the_o body_n uncertain_a but_o free_v we_o from_o the_o body_n a_o 1000_o year_n this_o revolution_n they_o hold_v necessary_a because_o god_n create_v but_o a_o seâ—…number_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n the_o world_n shall_v otherwise_o want_v man_n to_o inhabit_v it_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o so_o mortal_a this_o virgil_n more_o express_o call_v a_o wheel_n which_o be_v once_o turn_v about_o restore_v the_o life_n that_o it_o abridge_v and_o another_o turn_n take_v it_o away_o again_o both_o brâ—…_n thing_n to_o one_o course_n this_o from_o death_n to_o death_n that_o from_o life_n to_o life_n but_o that_o work_v by_o death_n and_o this_o by_o life_n b_o a_o meaning_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o plato_n hold_v that_o god_n create_v creaâ—…on_n the_o world_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o begin_v temporal_o some_o year_n ago_o or_o have_v no_o temâ—…ll_a beginning_n plutarch_n atticus_n and_o severus_n hold_v that_o plato_n world_n have_v a_o beginning_n â—…porall_a but_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n but_o crantor_n plotine_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n proculus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o platonist_n think_v that_o it_o never_o begin_v nor_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v this_o and_o pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n in_o one_o for_o plato_n pythagorize_v in_o all_o naâ—…_n question_n this_o cicero_n justine_n martyr_v and_o boetius_fw-la do_v subscribe_v unto_o also_o plato_n â—…th_n apuleius_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socrat._n hold_v all_o these_o god_n to_o be_v true_a incorporeal_a live_n and_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n yet_o apuleius_n in_o his_o dogma_fw-la platonis_fw-la affirm_v that_o plaâ—…_n teach_v uncertaine_o concern_v the_o world_n beginning_n say_v one_o while_n it_o have_v a_o origiâ—…_n and_o another_o while_n it_o have_v none_o c_o even_o as_o our_o philosopher_n dispute_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v coequal_a in_o time_n and_o be_v with_o the_o cause_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o porphyry_n seek_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o find_v not_o that_o only_a christ_n have_v declare_v it_o chap._n 32._o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o contain_v the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n â—…or_v no_o where_o else_o be_v it_o find_v but_o herein_o this_o be_v the_o a_o king_n high_a way_n that_o lead_v way_n to_o the_o eternal_a dangerless_a kingdom_n to_o no_o temporal_a or_o transitory_a one_o and_o â—…reas_fw-la porphyry_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sect_n yet_o either_o true_o philosophical_a b_o indian_n or_o chaldaean_a that_o teachetâ—…_n this_o universal_a way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o historical_a reaâ—…_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d so_o insufficient_a be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n true_a â—…me_n and_o all_o that_o himself_o hold_v or_o other_o think_v he_o hold_v for_o he_o obserâ—…_n want_v of_o a_o authority_n fit_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n ever_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v plain_a that_o either_o his_o own_o philosophy_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o way_n and_o then_o still_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a way_n of_o free_v the_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o that_o which_o free_v all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d connsequent_o without_o which_o none_o be_v free_v but_o whereas_o he_o add_v indian_a or_o chaldaean_a he_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o neither_o of_o their_o doctrine_n contaiâ—…_n this_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o coâ—…ceale_v but_o be_v still_o a_o tell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v he_o the_o divine_a oracle_n what_o universal_a way_n 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o mean_v that_o be_v neither_o receive_v in_o philosophy_n nor_o into_o those_o paâ—…_n discipline_n that_o have_v such_o a_o stroke_n with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o do_v the_o curious_a fond_a superstition_n invocation_n of_o all_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v of_o what_o be_v that_o universal_a way_n not_o peculiar_a to_o every_o particular_a nation_n but_o common_a to_o c_o all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o witty_a philosopher_n know_v that_o some_o such_o way_n they_o be_v for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n providence_n will_v leave_v mankind_n without_o a_o mean_a of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o but_o that_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o help_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o we_o nor_o unto_o he_o no_o marvel_n for_o prophyry_n be_v yet_o all_o d_o for_o the_o world_n when_o that_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n christianity_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o servant_n earthly_a power_n to_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a number_n of_o martyr_n e_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o may_v show_v that_o all_o corporal_a torture_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o piety_n this_o porphyry_n see_v and_o think_v persecution_n will_v soon_o extinguish_v this_o way_n therefore_o hold_v not_o this_o the_o universal_a not_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o he_o stick_v at_o and_o fear_v to_o endure_v in_o his_o choice_n belong_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o confirmation_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o god_n mercy_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o come_v and_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n we_o may_v not_o nor_o any_o hereafter_o say_v why_o f_o come_v it_o so_o soon_o or_o why_o so_o late_o for_o his_o wisdom_n that_o do_v send_v it_o be_v unsearchable_a unto_o man_n which_o he_o well_o perceive_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o receive_v or_o know_v unto_o he_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o he_o as_o yet_o have_v it_o
and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n respective_o for_o another_o the_o one_o value_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o by_o the_o pleasure_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o indeed_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d love_n have_v get_v such_o predominance_n in_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o alâ—…_n angel_n general_o all_o angel_n excel_v man_n in_o nature_n order_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o â—…nesse_n good_a man_n have_v get_v place_n of_o preferment_n before_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vice_n of_o malice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n follow_v the_o will_n not_o the_o creation_n in_o sin_n chap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n not_o his_o will_n we_o do_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d place_n a_o right_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n work_n for_o where_o the_o vice_n of_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v before_o ah_o vice_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o can_v but_o hurt_v it_o b_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o vice_n for_o that_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o it_o to_o desire_v adherence_n with_o god_n c_o the_o â—…ill_n will_v then_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n that_o the_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d creator_n of_o good_a nature_n so_o be_v he_o the_o just_a disposer_n of_o evil_a will_n that_o when_o they_o use_v good_a nature_n evil_a he_o may_v use_v the_o evil_a will_n well_o thereupon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o devil_n good_a nature_n and_o evil_a will_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o deâ—…d_v by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v that_o his_o temptation_n may_v confirm_v his_o saint_n who_o the_o other_o seek_v to_o iniurâ—…_n and_o because_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o he_o foresee_v both_o his_o evil_a will_n and_o what_o good_a god_n mean_v to_o effect_v thereby_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v this_o dragon_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o a_o scorn_n that_o in_o that_o very_a creation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a by_o god_n goodness_n yet_o have_v god_n foreknowledge_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bad_a state_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o vice_n socrates_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v virtue_n natural_a vice_n unnatural_a for_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o our_o nature_n separate_v from_o deprave_a opinion_n &_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_v b_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v the_o nature_n that_o offend_v more_o real_a good_a to_o offend_v then_o forbear_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n nor_o error_n but_o rather_o a_o wise_a election_n and_o a_o just_a performance_n c_o the_o evil_a will_n â—…ill_n thence_o arise_v all_o sin_n and_o because_o they_o oppose_v nature_n nature_n resist_v they_o whereby_o offend_v please_v their_o will_n but_o hurt_v the_o nature_n the_o will_n be_v voluntary_o evil_a their_o nature_n force_v to_o it_o which_o be_v it_o leave_v free_a will_v follow_v the_o best_a for_o that_o it_o love_v and_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o the_o maker_n who_o sight_n at_o length_n it_o will_v attain_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o universe_n augment_v by_o god_n ordinance_n out_o of_o contrary_n chap._n 18._o for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v foreknown_a vice_n in_o any_o work_n of_o he_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o that_o he_o know_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o good_a use_n to_o put_v it_o unto_o so_o make_v the_o world_n course_n like_o a_o fair_a poem_n more_o gracious_a by_o antithetique_a figure_n antitheta_fw-la a_o call_v in_o latin_a opposite_n be_v the_o most_o decent_a figure_n of_o all_o elocution_n some_o more_o express_o call_v they_o contraposites_a but_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o this_o word_n though_o for_o the_o figure_n the_o latin_a and_o all_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n use_v it_o b_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o rare_o upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corynthe_n where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o armâ—…_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n 10._o and_o good_a as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d liâ—…e_n as_o chasten_v and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrow_v and_o yet_o ever_o glad_a as_o poor_a and_o yet_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v allthing_n thus_o as_o these_o contrary_n oppose_v do_v give_v the_o say_n a_o excellent_a grace_n so_o be_v the_o world_n beauty_n compose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n not_o in_o figure_n but_o in_o nature_n this_o be_v plaâ—…e_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o this_o verse_n against_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o against_o death_n be_v life_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n of_o the_o high_a two_o and_o two_o one_o against_o one_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n anâ—…a_o a_o be_v contraposites_n in_o word_n and_o sentence_n cic._n ad_fw-la heren_n lib._n 4._o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coâ—…position_n say_v quintilian_n conâ—…tion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v diverse_o use_v first_o in_o opposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o one_o as_o fear_v yield_v to_o boldness_n shame_n to_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o out_o wit_n bâ—…_n your_o help_n second_o of_o sentence_n to_o sentence_n as_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o oration_n but_o must_v yield_v in_o judgement_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d there_o also_o be_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o us._n b_o s._n paul_n augustine_n make_v paul_n a_o rhetorician_n well_o it_o be_v tolerable_a 〈◊〉_d say_v iâ—…d_v one_o of_o we_o say_v so_o our_o ear_n shall_v ring_v of_o heresy_n present_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o ready_a 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n â—…ongue_n end_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n chap._n 19_o â—…erefore_o though_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o produâ—…ing_v many_o truth_n to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n one_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o another_o â—…et_v so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d by_o manifest_a proof_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o multitude_n of_o opiniâ—…e_a light_n on_o the_o authos_fw-mi meaning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a to_o be_v atâ—…nd_v yet_o other_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v admit_v yet_o very_o i_o think_v â—…urdity_n in_o god_n work_n to_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o seâ—…_n of_o the_o clean_a one_o from_o the_o unclean_a then_o when_o the_o first_o light_n lux_fw-la â—…de_fw-la upon_o this_o ground_n and_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n â—…od_a call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkenkesse_n he_o call_v night_n for_o he_o only_o be_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d discern_v they_o who_o can_v fore-now_a their_o fall_n ere_o they_o fall_v their_o deâ—…_n of_o light_n and_o their_o eternal_a bondage_n in_o darkness_n of_o pride_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v viz_o this_o our_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n he_o make_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o separate_v they_o let_v there_o be_v light_n say_v 〈◊〉_d firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o by_o and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o a_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v the_o night_n he_o make_v both_o they_o and_o the_o star_n and_o god_n set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n b_o to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n but_o between_o that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a society_n of_o angel_n shine_v in_o the_o lustre_n of_o intelligible_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d opposite_a darkness_n the_o wicked_a angel_n perverse_o fall_v from_o that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v only_o can_v make_v separation_n who_o fore-knoweth_a and_o can_v but_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o future_a evil_n of_o their_o will_n not_o their_o nature_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v or_o to_o begin_v yâ—_z day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_n the_o septuagint_n transâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d both_o rule_n &_o beginning_n &_o principium_fw-la be_v use_v sometime_o for_o rule_n as_o in_o ps._n 110._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o latin_n have_v use_v the_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n pestis_fw-la acerba_fw-la boum_fw-la pecorumque_fw-la aspergere_fw-la virus_fw-la say_v virgil._n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n
original_a of_o itself_o and_o return_v upon_o itself_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o beatitude_n exempt_n we_o from_o need_n of_o any_o other_o good_a but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v from_o god_n our_o author_n doubtless_o we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o true_a wisdom_n and_o to_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n to_o beâ—…â—…essed_a by_o his_o high_a sweetness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o by_o the_o use_n usuâ—…_n i_o translate_v practice_n fructus_fw-la use_n otherwise_o here_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n use_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v workmanship_n stand_v on_o three_o ground_n naâ—…â—…d_v fruitiâ—…_n use_v use_n be_v here_o practice_v but_o he_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o meaning_n namely_o the_o practice_n of_o eâ—…â—…eferred_a to_o use_v or_o profit_n &_o thereby_o judge_v b_o i_o know_v we_o have_v fruition_n of_o yâ—_z we_o deâ—…â—…er_a end_n therefore_o say_v aug._n we_o only_o enjoy_v god_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n else_o of_o this_o read_a â—…tr_n christ._n in_o 80._o quest_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la where_o he_o tie_v fruition_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n use_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v peter_n lombard_n enough_o sent._n l._n 1._o &_o the_o schoolman_n even_o more_o then_o enough_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n even_o before_o his_o glorification_n chap._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o image_n of_o that_o holy_a trinity_n which_o shall_v be_v perfecâ—…â—…y_a reformation_n and_o make_v very_o like_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o unequal_a and_o far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o brief_o neither_o coeternal_a with_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o substance_n yet_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…est_v it_o of_o any_o creature_n for_o we_o both_o have_v a_o be_v know_v it_o and_o love_n both_o our_o â—…d_a knowledge_n and_o in_o these_o three_o no_o false_a appearance_n ever_o can_v deceive_v us._n 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v they_o as_o thing_n visible_a by_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v colour_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d â—…scent_n smell_n taste_v savour_n and_o touch_v thing_n hard_a and_o soft_a the_o a_o abstact_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bleÅ›_n we_o conceive_v remember_v &_o desire_v in_o incorporeal_a form_n most_o like_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n in_o those_o three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o know_v b_o without_o all_o fantastical_a imagiâ—…â—…at_n i_o be_o myself_o that_o this_o i_o know_v and_o love_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o c_o academike_n 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o these_o truth_n yâ—_z say_v what_o if_o you_o er_fw-mi d_o if_o i_o er_fw-mi i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_fw-mi er_fw-mi and_o therefore_o my_o error_n prove_v my_o be_v which_o be_v so_o how_o 〈◊〉_d â—…holding_v my_o be_v for_o though_o i_o be_v one_o that_o may_v er_fw-mi yet_o doubtless_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o er_fw-mi not_o &_o consequent_o if_o i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v my_o be_v &_o loâ—…e_o two_o i_o adjoine_v this_o love_n as_o a_o three_o of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d not_o err_v in_o that_o i_o love_v know_v the_o two_o thing_n i_o love_v without_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o love_v false_a thing_n for_o how_o can_v i_o be_v just_o check_v for_o love_v of_o false_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o love_v they_o but_o â—…ing_v the_o thing_n love_v be_v true_a and_o sure_a how_o can_v the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v bâ—…_n true_a and_o sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v as_o there_o be_v none_o deâ—…_n not_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v happiness_n and_o have_v no_o be_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o abstract_n for_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o taste_v our_o thought_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o thing_n whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n be_v whereupon_a our_o dream_n be_v fraught_v with_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o their_o presence_n but_o these_o be_v in_o our_o exterior_a sense_n our_o imagination_n our_o 〈◊〉_d common_a sense_n and_o our_o memory_n all_o which_o beast_n have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o in_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v rash_o observe_v which_o if_o we_o assent_v unto_o we_o err_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v their_o weak_a dull_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n teach_v those_o other_o to_o apprehend_v thing_n often_o false_a for_o true_a but_o the_o reasonable_a mind_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o man_n that_o ponder_v all_o and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o avoid_v falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d for_o truth_n warn_v we_o to_o observe_v well_o ere_o we_o judge_v b_o fantastical_a of_o fancy_n already_o c_o academic_n these_o take_v away_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v know_v if_o you_o say_v i_o know_v this_o stone_n to_o move_v because_o i_o see_v it_o or_o touch_v it_o they_o reply_v what_o if_o you_o err_v do_v you_o never_o think_v you_o see_v somewhat_o move_v that_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o sail_v or_o ride_v do_v you_o never_o think_v somewhat_o move_v that_o move_v not_o under_o your_o touch_n there_o you_o be_v deceive_v so_o may_v you_o be_v now_o restrain_v your_o assent_n nothing_o offend_v wisdom_n more_o than_o consent_v before_o full_a knowledge_n d_o if_o i_o err_v therefore_o our_o philosopher_n upon_o aristotle_n posteriora_fw-la say_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o essence_n knowledge_n of_o essence_n and_o love_n of_o both_o chap._n 27._o so_o ah_o natural_o do_v this_o delight_n that_o very_a wretch_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o will_v rather_o leave_v their_o misery_n than_o the_o world_n know_v themselves_o wretch_n tho_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o die_v and_o the_o most_o wretched_a of_o all_o either_o in_o wise_a judgement_n for_o b_o their_z foolishness_n or_o in_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o blessed_a for_o their_o defect_n hereof_o if_o one_o shall_v proffer_n they_o a_o immortality_n of_o misery_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o they_o shall_v become_v just_a nothing_o and_o loose_v all_o be_v very_o they_o will_v rejoice_v and_o choose_v a_o eternal_a misery_n before_o a_o millity_n of_o be_v this_o our_o common_a sense_n testify_v for_o why_o do_v they_o fear_v to_o end_v their_o misery_n by_o death_n rather_o than_o continue_v it_o but_o that_o nature_n still_o wish_v to_o hold_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o see_v they_o know_v they_o must_v die_v they_o do_v make_v such_o great_a account_n of_o a_o long_a life_n in_o their_o misery_n ere_o they_o die_v wherein_o doubtless_o they_o show_v how_o thankful_a they_o will_v be_v for_o immortality_n though_o it_o have_v not_o end_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o what_o of_o brute_n beast_n that_o understand_v not_o this_o from_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o worm_n do_v they_o not_o show_v their_o love_n of_o be_v by_o avoid_v death_n all_o way_n possible_a the_o tree_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o death_n nor_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o do_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o one_o sprig_n into_o the_o air_n &_o another_o c_o deep_a into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o to_o attract_v nutriment_n and_o preserve_v their_o be_v nay_o the_o very_a body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o sense_n nor_o vegetation_n by_o their_o very_a motion_n upwardes_o downwards_o or_o middle_a suspension_n move_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o nature_n now_o then_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o much_o man_n nature_n be_v belove_v and_o loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n have_v rather_o d_o lament_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n than_o reiâ—…_n in_o folly_n which_o power_n be_v in_o no_o mortal_a creature_n but_o man_n other_o have_v sharp_a sight_n than_o we_o yet_o not_o any_o can_v behold_v the_o incorporeal_a light_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n lighten_v our_o mind_n produce_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n senâ—…â—…eine_v no_o knowledge_n yet_o some_o similitude_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n corporal_a creature_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o obiâ—…_n of_o other_o sense_n therefore_o call_v sensible_a and_o the_o growth_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tree_n draw_v nutriment_n this_o be_v like_o their_o sense_n but_o these_o and_o all_o othâ—…â—…porall_a body_n cause_n be_v hide_v in_o nature_n marry_v their_o form_n in_o the_o diverâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o world_n structure_n be_v apparent_a to_o we_o seem_o profess_v a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v since_o they_o can_v not_o know_v themselves_o but_o our_o bodily_a senâ—…â—…ge_n not_o of_o they_o though_o they_o apprehend_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v unto_o a_o far_a 〈◊〉_d â—…cellent_a interior_a sense_n discern_v just_a and_o unjust_a f_z just_a by_o the_o intelliâ—…â—…rme_n unjust_a by_o
not_o exclude_v number_n from_o god_n knowledge_n plato_n have_v so_o commend_v god_n for_o use_v they_o in_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o our_o scripture_n say_v of_o god_n tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d order_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n and_o weight_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o your_o head_n be_v 17_o number_v 30_o god_n forbid_v the_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v yâ—_z he_o know_v not_o number_n who_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d â—…standing_n be_v in_o numerable_o infinite_a as_o david_n say_v for_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hough_o it_o be_v beyond_o number_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o who_o knowâ—…_n infinite_a therefore_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o knowledge_n then_o be_v all_o infiniteness_n bound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ecause_fw-mi his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o uncomprehensiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n wherefore_o if_o number_n infiniteness_n be_v not_o infinite_a unâ—…_n knowledge_n nor_o can_v be_v what_o be_v we_o mean_v wretch_n that_o dare_v preâ—…â—…mit_v his_o knowledge_n or_o say_v that_o if_o this_o revolution_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v god_n can_v either_o foreknow_v allthing_n ere_o he_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o when_o he_o make_v they_o whereas_o his_o wisdom_n be_v simple_o and_o â—…ly_o manifold_a can_v comprehend_v all_o incomprehensibility_n by_o his_o incomâ—…le_a comprehension_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o unlike_a to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v please_v to_o make_v it_o can_v not_o be_v new_a nor_o strange_a unto_o he_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ore-see_a it_o a_o little_a before_o but_o contain_v it_o in_o his_o eternal_a prescience_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d two_o man_n two_o horse_n or_o whatsoever_o make_v both_o one_o number_n i_o inquire_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hether_o the_o number_n and_o the_o thing_n number_v be_v one_o or_o no_o the_o school_n ring_v of_o that_o â—…gh_a b_o do_v not_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o world_n without_o end_n or_o age_n of_o age_n chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a connexion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…lled_v secula_fw-la a_o seculorum_fw-la age_n of_o age_n or_o world_n without_o end_n run_v 〈◊〉_d indestinate_a difference_n only_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v free_v from_o misery_n reâ—…â—…ernally_o bless_v or_o that_o these_o word_n secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la do_v import_n the_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v firm_a in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o â—…ory_a world_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o singular_a may_v be_v a_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n â—…d_a call_v the_o firmament_n above_o which_o the_o water_n be_v heaven_n in_o the_o sinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o psalm_n say_v and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n which_o of_o those_o two_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o secula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 148_o another_o meaning_n be_v a_o deep_a question_n we_o may_v let_v it_o pass_v it_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d propose_v theme_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v define_v or_o but_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d discourse_n let_v we_o not_o adventure_v to_o affirm_v aught_o rash_o in_o so_o obsâ—…â—…oversie_n now_o be_v we_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o circulary_a person_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ings_v round_o about_o till_o they_o become_v repair_v but_o which_o of_o these_o opiniâ—…_n be_v true_a concern_v these_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o to_o these_o revoâ—…â—…cause_n whether_o the_o world_n of_o world_n be_v not_o the_o same_o revolued_a but_o oâ—…â—…uely_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a the_o free_a soul_n remain_v still_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lesse_a bliss_n or_o whether_o the_o world_n of_o world_n be_v the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d â—…sitorie_a age_n and_o rule_v they_o as_o their_o subject_n yet_o the_o circulariâ—…â—…o_o place_n here_o how-soev_a the_o saint_n b_o eternal_a life_n overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v these_o two_o word_n both_o together_o hierome_n in_o â—…p_n ad_fw-la gal._n expound_v they_o thus_o we_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o seculum_fw-la seculum_fw-la secuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la seculuâ—…_n sometime_o a_o space_n of_o time_n sometime_o eternity_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n van_fw-mi before_o it_o it_o be_v eternity_n when_o otherwise_o it_o be_v 50._o year_n or_o a_o jubily_n and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n that_o love_v his_o master_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v his_o care_n bore_v and_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v a_o age_n seculum_fw-la 50._o 〈◊〉_d year_n and_o the_o moabite_n and_o amonite_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o 15._o generation_n and_o not_o until_o a_o age_n for_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n quit_v all_o hard_a condition_n some_o say_v that_o seculum_fw-la seculorum_fw-la have_v the_o same_o respect_n that_o sanctu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o caelum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n have_v or_o as_o the_o work_n of_o work_n or_o song_n of_o song_n that_o difference_n that_o the_o heaven_n have_v to_o those_o who_o heaven_n they_o be_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a above_o all_o holy_a the_o song_n excel_v all_o song_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la the_o age_n excel_v all_o age_n so_o they_o say_v that_o this_o present_a age_n include_v all_o from_o the_o world_n beginning_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o then_o they_o go_v further_o and_o begin_v to_o graduate_v the_o age_n past_a before_o and_o to_o come_v after_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o ill_a fall_v into_o such_o a_o forest_n of_o question_n as_o whole_a volume_n have_v be_v write_v only_o of_o this_o kind_n b_o eternal_a return_v no_o more_o to_o misery_n nor_o be_v that_o happy_a without_o certeynty_a of_o eternity_n nor_o eternal_a if_o death_n shall_v end_v it_o of_o that_o impious_a assertion_n that_o soul_n true_o bless_v shall_v have_v diverse_a revolution_n into_o misery_n again_o chap._n 20._o for_o what_o ah_o godly_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o after_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o life_n in_o such_o misery_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o life_n b_o be_v rather_o so_o offensive_a a_o death_n and_o yet_o c_o we_o love_v it_o rather_o than_o that_o death_n that_o free_v we_o from_o it_o after_o so_o many_o intolerable_a mischief_n end_v all_o at_o length_n by_o true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o perticipation_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a light_n and_o unchangeable_a immortal_a essence_n with_o love_n of_o which_o we_o burn_v all_o upon_o this_o condition_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o at_o length_n and_o be_v re-infolded_n in_o mortal_a misery_n among_o the_o hellish_a immortals_n where_o god_n be_v lose_v where_o truth_n be_v seek_v by_o hate_n where_o blessedness_n be_v seek_v by_o uncleanness_n and_o be_v cast_v from_o all_o enjoy_n of_o eternity_n truth_n or_o felicity_n and_o this_o not_o once_o but_o often_o be_v eternal_o revolue_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o late_a and_o all_o this_o because_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o circularity_n transform_v we_o and_o our_o false_a beaâ—…des_n in_o true_a misery_n successive_o but_o yet_o eternal_o god_n may_v come_v to_o â—…ow_v his_o own_o work_n whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o rest_v from_o work_v not_o know_v aught_o that_o be_v infinite_a who_o can_v hear_v or_o endure_v this_o which_o be_v it_o true_a there_o be_v not_o only_o more_o wit_n in_o conceal_v it_o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v my_o mind_n as_o i_o can_v more_o learning_n in_o not_o know_v it_o d_o for_o if_o we_o shalbâ—…â—…ssed_v in_o not_o remember_v they_o there_o e_o why_o do_v we_o aggravate_v our_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d know_v they_o here_o but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o there_o yet_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n ignorant_a of_o they_o here_o to_o have_v the_o happy_a expectation_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v attain_v here_o expect_v bless_a eternity_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d only_a bliss_n but_o with_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v but_o transitory_a but_o if_o they_o â—…y_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v this_o bliss_n unless_o he_o know_v the_o transitory_a revolution_n thereof_o ere_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n how_o then_o do_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o more_o one_o love_n god_n the_o easy_o shall_v he_o attain_v bliss_n and_o yet_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v this_o love_a affect_v 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o but_o love_v he_o light_o who_o he_o
painful_a be_v just_o term_v 〈◊〉_d death_n than_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o folâ—…th_v the_o first_o breach_n of_o nature_n either_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o this_o and_o the_o â—…dy_n of_o the_o first_o death_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o second_o be_v bad_a in_o all_o badness_n unto_o all_o &_o good_a to_o none_o l._n vives_n it_o a_o be_v call_v bruges_n copy_v differ_v not_o much_o all_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n b_o second_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 11._o and_o 21_o 8._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 3._o â—…ere's_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v whether_o the_o first_o death_n be_v good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ood_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o have_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v they_o have_v never_o taste_v it_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o upâ—…_n can_v happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v good_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o unto_o the_o upright_o for_o why_o shall_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d punishment_n that_o have_v no_o guilt_n we_o must_v confess_v then_o that_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v but_o sin_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n â—…cted_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v but_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n deprave_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ture_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v penal_a in_o the_o first_o man_n offend_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o come_v not_o of_o man_n as_o man_n come_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dust_n be_v man_n material_a but_o man_n be_v man_n parent_n that_o which_o be_v earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n though_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o man_n the_o father_n be_v man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o for_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o this_o couple_n receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v make_v not_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n and_o condemnation_n that_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d â—…got_v in_o respect_n i_o mean_v of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d weakness_n in_o infancy_n or_o whiteness_n of_o body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o infant_n those_o god_n will_v have_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o youngling_n who_o parent_n he_o have_v cast_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d mortality_n as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o but_o become_v 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n that_o perish_v unless_o that_o infant_n be_v weak_a in_o motion_n and_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o creature_n to_o show_v man_n mount_a excellence_n above_o they_o all_o comâ—…le_a to_o a_o shaft_n that_o fly_v the_o strong_a when_o it_o be_v draw_v far_a back_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o man_n presumption_n and_o just_a sentence_n adjudge_v he_o not_o to_o those_o â—…lities_n of_o nature_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v deprave_a unto_o the_o admission_n of_o conâ—…entiall_a in-obedience_n in_o his_o member_n against_o his_o will_n &_o thereby_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n by_o necessity_n and_o to_o produce_v his_o progeny_n under_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o his_o crime_n deserve_v from_o which_o band_n of_o sin_n if_o infant_n by_o the_o mediator_n grace_v be_v free_v they_o shall_v only_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n of_o body_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a penal_a second_o death_n their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n shall_v quit_v they_o absolute_o l._n vives_n his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o here_o be_v another_o question_n in_o what_o state_n man_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v have_v they_o not_o sin_v augustine_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la paruul_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v little_a and_o present_o become_v perfect_a man_n other_o bear_v little_a but_o in_o perfect_a strength_n only_o not_o grow_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v present_o have_v follow_v the_o mother_n as_o we_o see_v chicken_n and_o lamb_n the_o former_a give_v they_o immediate_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o late_a not_o so_o but_o to_o come_v by_o degree_n as_o we_o do_v augustine_n leave_v the_o doubt_n as_o he_o find_v it_o seem_v to_o suppose_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o birth_n but_o what_o we_o now_o have_v why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n chap._n 4._o if_o any_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o guilt_n and_o baptisâ—…_n there_o guilt_n clear_v by_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o our_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la there_o we_o say_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v to_o succeed_v though_o after_o sin_n because_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v immediate_o second_v by_o immortality_n of_o body_n our_o faith_n be_v disannul_v be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o thing_n unseen_a but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v former_o conquer_v as_o the_o martyr_n do_v who_o conflict_n have_v have_v no_o victory_n nor_o no_o glory_n nay_o have_v be_v no_o conflict_n if_o they_o have_v be_v deify_v and_o free_v from_o corporal_a death_n immediate_o upon_o their_o regeneration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o who_o will_v not_o run_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o child_n baptize_v lest_o he_o shall_v die_v shall_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v by_o this_o visible_a reward_n no_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o reward_n immediate_o but_o now_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v turn_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o great_a good_a of_o righteousness_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v if_o thou_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o martyr_n die_v to_o avoid_v sin_n then_o if_o you_o break_v my_o law_n you_o shall_v die_v now_o if_o you_o refuse_v 2._o to_o die_v you_o break_v my_o law_n that_o which_o we_o fear_v then_o if_o we_o offend_v we_o must_v now_o choose_v not_o to_o offend_v thus_o by_o god_n ineffable_a mercy_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n guilt_n be_v the_o just_a man_n merit_n then_o do_v sin_n purchase_v death_n and_o now_o death_n purchase_v righteousness_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o martyr_n who_o their_o persecutor_n bad_a either_o renounce_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o life_n and_o those_o just_a man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v that_o for_o believe_v which_o the_o first_o sinner_n suffer_v for_o not_o believe_v for_o unless_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v and_o martyr_n have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o die_v they_o die_v for_o sin_n these_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o die_v the_o other_o crime_n make_v death_n good_a which_o before_o be_v evil_a but_o god_n have_v give_v such_o grace_n to_o faith_n that_o death_n which_o be_v life_n contrary_a be_v here_o make_v the_o ladder_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v to_o life_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o chap._n 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o show_v the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n be_v unprevented_a by_o grace_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v sin_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n most_o true_a for_o a_o forbid_v of_o unlawful_a desire_n increase_v they_o in_o he_o where_o righteousness_n be_v not_o 50._o of_o power_n to_o suppress_v all_o such_o affect_n to_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n can_v never_o be_v lâ—…d_v without_o god_n grace_v procure_v this_o love_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o evil_a though_o he_o call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d question_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v 7._o that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a say_v he_o make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v buâ—…_n sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a b_o that_o siâ—…e_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n out_o of_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d
first_o forsake_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o confound_v with_o his_o ownenakednesse_n and_o so_o with_o the_o fig_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o perhaps_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n they_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n aâ—…d_v shame_v their_o member_n be_v before_o as_o they_o be_v then_o but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o shameful_a before_o whereas_o now_o they_o feel_v a_o new_a motion_n of_o their_o disobedient_a flesh_n as_o the_o reciprocal_a b_o punishment_n of_o their_o disobedience_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o delight_v with_o perverse_a liberty_n and_o scorn_v to_o serve_v god_n can_v not_o have_v the_o body_n at_o the_o former_a command_n &_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n the_o superior_a iâ—…_n can_v not_o have_v the_o inferior_a so_o serviceable_a as_o it_o desire_v nor_o have_v the_o flesh_n subject_a as_o it_o may_v have_v have_v always_o have_v itself_o remain_v god_n subject_n for_o then_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o covet_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o c_o with_o this_o contention_n be_v we_o all_o bear_v d_o draw_v death_n from_o our_o original_n and_o bear_v nature_n corruption_n and_o 8._o contention_n or_o victory_n in_o our_o member_n l._n vives_n not_o a_o shameful_a not_o filthy_a nor_o procure_v shame_n they_o have_v not_o be_v offenside_n have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v but_o have_v have_v the_o same_o use_n that_o or_o foot_n our_o hand_n now_o but_o have_v offend_v there_o be_v a_o obscene_a pleasure_n put_v in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o cover_v b_o reciprocal_a which_o disobedience_n reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n subject_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o find_v a_o rebel_n one_o of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n d_o with_o this_o some_o book_n add_v something_o here_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a d_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n arise_v this_o contention_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o affect_n which_o be_v perpetual_o in_o we_o wherein_o the_o mind_n be_v sometime_o victor_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v without_o victory_n imply_v that_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v so_o suppress_v but_o then_o they_o will_v still_o rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o disturb_v it_o this_o be_v the_o more_o subtle_a sense_n and_o seem_v best_a to_o i_o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o feil_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n chap._n 14._o for_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o vice_n make_v man_n upright_o who_o be_v willing_o deprave_a and_o just_o condemn_v be_v get_v all_o his_o progeny_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depravation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o in_o he_o be_v we_o all_o when_o as_o he_o be_v â—…ced_v by_o the_o woman_n corrupt_v ah_o we_o all_o by_o she_o that_o before_o sin_n be_v make_v of_o himself_o we_o have_v not_o our_o particular_a form_n yet_o but_o there_o be_v he_o seed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n must_v needs_o produce_v man_n of_o that_o same_o nature_n the_o slave_n to_o death_n &_o the_o object_n of_o just_a condemnation_n and_o therefore_o this_o come_v from_o the_o bad_a use_v of_o b_o free_a will_n thence_o aroâ—…_n all_o this_o team_n of_o calamity_n draw_v all_o man_n on_o into_o misery_n except_v god_n saint_n from_o their_o corrupt_a original_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o have_v no_o end_n l._n vives_n corrupt_a ah_o we_o all_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o potential_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n therefore_o we_o arise_v all_o from_o he_o as_o our_o first_o fountain_n draw_v the_o corruption_n a_o long_a with_o we_o also_o b_o free_a will_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n abuse_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o have_v power_n aswell_o to_o keep_v god_n hest_n eternal_o as_o to_o break_v they_o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n for_o sooke_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god._n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o death_n if_o we_o understand_v that_o death_n wherein_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o life_n that_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o forsake_v ere_o it_o forsake_v he_o but_o contrary_a the_o own_o will_n be_v their_o first_o leader_n to_o evil_a but_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v the_o first_o leader_n to_o good_a both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o before_o it_o have_v be_v and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v fall_v wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o god_n mean_v but_o of_o this_o death_n where_o he_o say_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whensoever_o you_o forsake_v i_o in_o disobedience_n i_o will_v forsake_v you_o in_o justice_n 17._o yet_o very_o do_v all_o the_o other_o death_n follow_v the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o death_n for_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n feel_v a_o disobedient_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o cover_v the_o body_n secret_a part_n in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o death_n feel_v that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o that_o when_o the_o man_n in_o mad_a fear_n have_v go_v and_o hide_v himself_o god_n say_v to_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o not_o ignorant_o seek_v he_o but_o watchful_o warn_v he_o to_o look_v well_o where_o he_o be_v see_v god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n decay_v with_o age_n then_o be_v the_o other_o death_n feel_v whereof_o god_n say_v in_o impose_v man_n future_a punishment_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v that_o by_o these_o two_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v of_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o second_o shall_v second_v if_o god_n grace_n procure_v not_o man_n freedom_n from_o it_o for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v earth_n return_v not_o to_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o own_o death_n that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o wherefore_o all_o christian_n b_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n by_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o to_o die_v but_o as_o a_o c_o due_a punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n in_o scourge_v this_o sin_n say_v unto_o man_n of_o who_o we_o all_o be_v descend_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v l._n vives_n earth_n a_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o late_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o element_n of_o earth_n the_o grave_n of_o allthing_n die_v b_o hold_v the_o augustine_n often_o aver_v direct_o that_o man_n have_v not_o die_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v nor_o have_v have_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o death_n or_o disease_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o immortal_a and_o s._n thomas_n aquiâ—…as_n the_o best_a school_n divine_a hold_v so_o also_o but_o scotus_n either_o for_o faction_n or_o will_v deny_v it_o all_o make_v mâ—…_n in_o his_o first_o state_n subject_a to_o disease_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n ere_o he_o die_v but_o if_o die_v he_o be_v leave_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v die_v at_o length_n for_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v not_o eternize_v hâ—…_n but_o only_o prolong_v his_o life_n c_o a_o due_a deserve_v by_o his_o guilt_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n chap._n 16._o but_o the_o philosopher_n against_o who_o callumny_n we_o defend_v this_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d church_n think_v they_o give_v we_o a_o witty_a scoff_n for_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o part_v of_o the_o punishment_n when_o as_o they_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n a_o be_v the_o soul_n perfect_o bless_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o go_v up_o pâ—…_n and_o naked_a unto_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o battery_n against_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a ado_n to_o prove_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n burden_n whereupon_o be_v that_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o last_o book_n a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n in_o add_v corâ—…le_n 15_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v
it_o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o earth_n geometrical_o call_v the_o c_o centre_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o heaven_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o d_o mystical_a number_n make_v the_o world_n a_o bless_a creature_n who_o soul_n enjoy_v full_a happiness_n of_o wisdom_n &_o yet_o leave_v not_o the_o body_n &_o whose_o body_n liveteh_a eternal_o by_o it_o and_o as_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o different_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o can_v neither_o dull_a it_o nor_o hinder_v it_o see_v then_o that_o they_o give_v their_o conâ—…res_n this_o scope_n why_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o eternize_v 〈◊〉_d body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n without_o be_v part_v from_o they_o by_o death_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rdened_v by_o they_o at_o all_o in_o life_n may_v live_v most_o in_o bless_a eternity_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v in_o fiery_a body_n and_o their_o jupiter_n in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o forsake_v why_o then_o let_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ods_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o star_n let_v jupiter_n pack_v out_o of_o the_o element_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v then_o be_v they_o wretched_a but_o they_o will_v allow_v neither_o of_o these_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uerre_v that_o the_o god_n may_v leave_v their_o body_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o â—…ip_v mortal_n neither_o dare_v they_o bar_v they_o of_o bliss_n lest_o they_o shall_v conâ—…â—…em_v wretch_n wherefore_o all_o body_n be_v not_o impediment_n to_o beatitude_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o corruptible_a transitory_a and_o mortal_a one_o not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o his_o sin_n procure_v he_o afterward_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o must_v this_n be_v scripture_n that_o the_o body_n be_v earth_n and_o must_v become_v earth_n homer_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o call_v hector_n carcase_n earth_n phocylides_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o body_n be_v of_o earth_n and_o die_v must_v return_v to_o earth_n for_o man_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n have_v also_o the_o like_a recite_v by_o tully_n tusc._n qu._n 1._o wherein_o the_o word_n that_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…xtant_a mors_fw-la est_fw-la finitas_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la angorem_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la afferunt_fw-la reddenda_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la terra_fw-la of_o all_o the_o pain_n wherein_o man_n soul_n sojourn_v death_n be_v the_o end_n all_o earth_n to_o earth_n return_n 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n the_o god_n some_o book_n read_v terrene_a god_n false_o augustine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v centre_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a god_n in_o this_o place_n c_o center_n a_o centre_n be_v that_o point_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o spherical_a 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n whence_o all_o line_n draw_v to_o the_o circumference_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v a_o indivisible_a point_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a part_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o midst_n nor_o the_o line_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o the_o cirâ—…_n timaeo_n equal_a as_o not_o be_v all_o draw_v from_o one_o part_n plato_n place_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o centre_n and_o so_o distend_v it_o circular_o throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v his_o position_n make_v the_o divine_a power_n above_o diffuse_v itself_o downward_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n d_o musical_a number_n hereof_o see_v macrobius_n chalcidins_n and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a of_o plato_n timaeus_n which_o he_o either_o translate_v or_o reform_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o anâ—…â—…ese_n number_n for_o their_o obscurity_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v they_o a_o earthly_a body_n be_v either_o keep_v on_o earth_n or_o carry_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v by_o the_o natural_a weight_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…de_n be_v in_o a_o woody_a and_o fruitful_a land_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n see_v that_o both_o christ_n body_n be_v already_o asâ—…d_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v do_v so_o also_o let_v we_o ponder_v these_o earthly_a weight_n a_o little_a if_o man_n art_n of_o a_o mettle_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n sink_v can_v yet_o frame_v a_o vessel_n that_o shall_v swim_v how_o much_o more_o credible_a be_v it_o for_o god_n secret_a power_n who_o omnipotent_a will_n as_o plato_n say_v can_v both_o keep_v thing_n produce_v from_o perish_v and_o part_n combine_v from_o dissolve_v whereas_o the_o combination_n of_o corporal_a and_o uncorporeall_a be_v a_o stranger_n and_o hard_a operation_n then_o that_o of_o corporal_n with_o corporal_n to_o take_v a_o all_o weight_n from_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v downward_o and_o to_o qualify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v terrene_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o apt_a to_o ascend_v descend_v or_o use_v what_o motion_n they_o will_v with_o all_o celerity_n or_o b_o if_o the_o angel_n can_v transport_v bodily_a weight_n whether_o they_o please_v must_v we_o think_v they_o do_v it_o with_o toil_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o burden_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o perfect_a spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a can_v carry_v their_o body_n whither_o they_o please_v and_o place_v they_o where_o they_o please_v for_o whereas_o in_o our_o bodily_a carriage_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o feel_v that_o the_o c_o more_o big_a it_o be_v the_o heavy_a it_o be_v and_o the_o heavy_a the_o more_o toilsome_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n carry_v the_o bodily_a member_n better_o when_o they_o be_v big_a and_o strong_a then_o when_o they_o be_v small_a and_o meager_a and_o whereas_o a_o big_a sound_a man_n be_v heavy_a to_o other_o shoulder_n than_o a_o lean_a sick_a man_n yet_o will_v he_o move_v his_o healthful_a heaviness_n with_o far_o more_o agility_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v his_o crazy_a lightness_n or_o then_o he_o can_v himself_o if_o famine_n or_o sickness_n have_v shake_v off_o his_o flesh_n this_o power_n have_v good_a temperature_n more_o than_o great_a weight_n in_o our_o mortal_a earthly_a &_o corruptible_a body_n and_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o our_o present_a health_n and_o our_o future_a immortality_n let_v not_o the_o philosopher_n therefore_o oppose_v we_o with_o any_o corporal_a weight_n or_o earthly_a ponderosity_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o why_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o d_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v hang_v alone_o without_o any_o supportation_n for_o perhaps_o they_o will_v retire_v their_o disputation_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o heavy_a thing_n do_v tend_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o lesser_a god_n who_o work_n plato_n make_v man_n &_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n with_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o quality_n of_o burn_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o leave_v it_o the_o light_n e_o which_o the_o eye_n transfuse_v shall_v we_o then_o doubt_v that_o that_o god_n unto_o who_o will_n he_o ascribe_v their_o immortality_n the_o eternal_a coherence_n and_o indissolubility_n of_o those_o strange_a and_o diverse_a combination_n of_o corporeall_n and_o incorporeall_n can_v give_v man_n a_o nature_n that_o shall_v 15_o make_v he_o live_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a keep_v the_o form_n of_o he_o and_o avoid_v the_o weight_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o immortal_a body_n more_o exact_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o weight_n these_o be_v god_n admirable_a work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o i_o wonder_v the_o schoolman_n will_v inquire_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o define_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n b_o if_o the_o angel_n to_o omit_v the_o school_n and_o natural_a reason_n herein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n see_v that_o in_o one_o night_n god_n smite_v 80000_o man_n of_o the_o assyrian_n camp_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n 4._o king_n 19_o now_o let_v man_n go_v brag_n of_o his_o weakness_n c_o the_o world_n big_a here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o predicamental_a distinction_n he_o use_v big_a for_o the_o maâ—…_n weight_n not_o for_o the_o quantity_n d_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o hang_v not_o in_o nothing_o for_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n yet_o will_v air_n give_v it_o way_n but_o that_o it_o have_v get_v the_o
hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v such_o pain_n and_o be_v never_o to_o suffer_v more_o b_o for_o if_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o bind_v it_o from_o rebel_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o shall_v they_o love_v it_o become_v whole_o spiritual_a for_o if_o we_o may_v just_o call_v the_o spirit_n serve_v the_o flesh_n carnal_a then_o so_o may_v we_o call_v the_o flesh_n serve_v the_o spirit_n spiritual_a c_o not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o think_v because_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o arisâ—…th_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 15_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o spirit_n in_o all_o wonderful_a and_o ready_a obeisance_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o most_o secure_a will_n of_o indissolluble_a immortality_n all_o sense_n of_o trouble_n heavynesse_n and_o corruptibility_n be_v quick_a take_v from_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o our_o best_a health_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o first_o paâ—…ts_n before_o sin_n for_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o die_v but_o that_o they_o sin_v have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…aine_v to_o eat_v corporal_a meat_n as_o man_n do_v now_o have_v earthly_a and_o not_o spiritual_a body_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v grow_v old_a and_o so_o have_v die_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o taste_v of_o afford_v they_o this_o estate_n by_o god_n wonderful_a grace_n yet_o they_o eat_v of_o more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o one_o which_o be_v forbid_v they_o because_o it_o be_v bad_a but_o 〈◊〉_d their_o instruction_n in_o pure_a and_o simple_a obedience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o a_o â—…ble_a creature_n place_v under_o god_n the_o creator_n for_o though_o a_o man_n touch_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…et_o in_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v he_o the_o very_a act_n be_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d obedence_n they_o live_v therefore_o of_o other_o fruit_n and_o eat_v lest_o their_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v trouble_v by_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n but_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o against_o death_n and_o weakness_n by_o age_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n serve_v they_o for_o nutriment_n and_o this_o one_o for_o a_o sacrament_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a paradise_n be_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…itten_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o 18._o l._n vives_n vnâ—…_n they_o a_o that_o luc._n 21._o 7._o b_o for_o if_o ephes._n 5._o 29_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n c_o not_o because_o saint_n origen_n faith_n that_o all_o our_o corporal_a nature_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ance_n shall_v become_v a_o body_n pure_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n canâ—…â—…ine_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o every_o creature_n shall_v be_v transmute_v into_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d then_o all_o namely_o into_o the_o divine_a substance_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a periarch_n of_o the_o paridise_n wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n chap._n 21._o whereupon_o some_o refer_v that_o a_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o first_o man_n be_v place_v as_o the_o scripture_n record_v all_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n take_v the_o tree_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n as_o if_o there_o be_v b_o no_z such_o visible_a thing_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d signify_v thing_n intelligible_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a paradise_n because_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v a_o spiritual_a one_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o two_o such_o woman_n as_o agar_n 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o they_o the_o one_o be_v a_o bond_n woman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n gush_v not_o forth_o in_o water_n when_o moses_n smote_n it_o because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v prefigure_v christ_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o paradise_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o c_o four_o 〈◊〉_d four_o virtue_n prudence_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o justice_n the_o tree_n all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sciplines_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n wisdom_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o â—…edge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o trial_n of_o transgression_n for_o god_n decree_v a_o puâ—…nt_n for_o sin_n just_o and_o well_o if_o man_n can_v have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d as_o prophetic_a token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v paradise_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n as_o we_o d_o read_v in_o the_o canticle_n thereof_o the_o four_o flood_n be_v the_o four_o ghospel_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n the_o saint_n their_o fruit_n their_o work_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n christ_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a free_a election_n of_o will_n for_o if_o man_n once_o forsake_v god_n will_v he_o can_v use_v himself_o but_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o he_o learn_v either_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o all_o good_n or_o to_o affect_v his_o own_o only_a for_o love_v himself_o he_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o feel_v they_o withal_o he_o may_v sing_v with_o the_o psalmist_n my_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o i_o and_o be_v reform_v i_o will_v 9_o wait_v upon_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o defence_n these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v lawful_o understand_v by_o paradise_n take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o true_a and_o local_a one_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v l._n vives_n paradise_n a_o augustine_n super_fw-la genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 8._o recite_v three_o opinion_n of_o paradise_n 1._o spiritual_a only_o 2._o local_a only_a three_o spiritual_a and_o local_a both_o and_o this_o he_o approve_v for_o the_o likely_a paradise_n but_o where_o paradise_n be_v be_v a_o main_a doubt_n in_o author_n josephus_n place_v it_o in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o do_v bede_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o region_n sever_v by_o sea_n from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o lie_v so_o high_a that_o it_o touch_v the_o moon_n plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la place_v it_o above_o the_o cloud_n which_o other_o dissalow_v as_o unlikely_a albertus_n grotus_n herein_o follow_v avicen_n and_o the_o elder_a writer_n also_o as_o polybius_n and_o eratosthenes_n imagine_v a_o delicate_a and_o most_o temperate_a region_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a against_o the_o old_a position_n that_o the_o climate_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a be_v inhabitable_a the_o equinoctial_a divide_v the_o torrid_a zone_n in_o two_o part_n touch_v the_o zodiac_n in_o two_o point_n aries_n and_o libra_n there_o do_v he_o think_v the_o most_o temperate_a clime_n have_v twelve_o hour_n day_n and_o twelve_o night_n all_o the_o year_n long_o and_o there_o place_v he_o his_o paradise_n so_o do_v scotus_n nor_o do_v this_o control_n they_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o east_n for_o there_o be_v cast_v and_o west_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n some_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o fire_n signify_v that_o burn_a climate_n wherein_o as_o arrianus_n say_v there_o be_v such_o lightning_n and_o so_o many_o fiery_a apparition_n where_o paradise_n be_v hierome_n think_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v and_o though_o the_o septuaginte_n translate_v in_o eden_n from_o the_o east_n oriens_fw-la be_v a_o large_a signification_n hierome_n say_v thus_o for_o paradise_n there_o be_v ortus_fw-la gan._n eden_n eden_n be_v also_o deliciae_fw-la pleasure_n for_o which_o symmachus_n translate_v paradisus_fw-la florin_n that_o also_o which_o follow_v contra_fw-la orientem_fw-la in_fw-la the_o hebrew_n mikkedem_fw-la aquila_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v read_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n symmachus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o theodotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o signify_v beginning_n and_o not_o the_o east_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n have_v make_v paradise_n before_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o hebrew_n god_n have_v plant_v the_o
of_o jacob_n stock_n how_o can_v their_o son_n son_n or_o their_o son_n be_v account_v among_o the_o seventy_o five_o that_o go_v in_o this_o company_n unto_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v machir_n reckon_v manasses_n his_o son_n and_o galaad_n machir_n son_n and_o there_o be_v vtalaam_n ephraim_n son_n reckon_v &_o bare_v vtalaams_n son_n now_o these_o can_v not_o be_v there_o jacob_n find_v at_o his_o come_n that_o josephs_n child_n the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o those_o four_o last_o name_v be_v but_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n but_o this_o departure_n of_o jacob_n thither_o with_o seventy_o five_o soul_n contain_v not_o one_o day_n nor_o a_o year_n but_o all_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n live_v afterward_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v place_v there_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v joseph_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o he_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o joseph_n see_v ephraim_n child_n even_o unto_o the_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o be_v ephraim_n grandchild_n unto_o he_o be_v he_o great_a grandfather_n the_o scripture_n than_o proceed_v machir_n son_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n be_v bring_v up_o on_o josephs_n knee_n this_o be_v galaad_n manasses_n his_o grandchild_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o do_v of_o jacob_n one_o daughter_n call_v her_o daughter_n as_o the_o a_o latin_n use_v to_o call_v a_o man_n only_a child_n if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o liberi_fw-la child_n now_o josephs_n felicity_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o see_v the_o four_o from_o he_o in_o descent_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bear_v when_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o nine_o year_n old_a at_o which_o time_n his_o father_n come_v into_o egypt_n &_o this_o be_v that_o that_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a because_o it_o be_v write_v these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n their_o father_n for_o this_o be_v say_v because_o the_o seventy_o five_o be_v reckon_v with_o he_o not_o that_o they_o all_o enter_v egypt_n with_o he_o but_o in_o this_o transmigration_n and_o settle_v in_o egypt_n be_v include_v all_o the_o time_n of_o josephs_n life_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o place_n here_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o latin_n sempronius_n asellio_n call_v sempronius_n gracchus_n his_o only_a son_n liberi_fw-la latin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o old_a gell._n &_o herenn_n digest_v lib._n 50._o jacob_n blessing_n unto_o his_o son_n judah_n chap._n 41._o so_o than_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o fleshly_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o abraham_n first_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v still_o a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n isaac_n be_v the_o next_o and_o from_o isaac_n jacob_n or_o israel_n esau_n or_o edom_n be_v reject_v from_o israel_n judah_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v debar_v for_o of_o his_o tribe_n come_v christ._n and_o therefore_o israel_n at_o his_o death_n blessing_n his_o son_n in_o egypt_n give_v judah_n this_o prophetical_a blessing_n judah_n a_o thy_o brother_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 49._o thy_o father_n son_n shall_v adore_v thou_o as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n judah_n shall_v thou_o come_v up_o b_o from_o the_o spoil_n my_o son_n he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v as_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o lion_n whelp_n who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloe_n come_v and_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v bind_v his_o ass_n foal_n unto_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o ass_n colt_n c_o with_o a_o rope_n of_o hair_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o stole_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n his_o eye_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o wine_n and_o his_o tooth_n white_a with_o milk_n these_o i_o have_v explain_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n as_o far_o i_o think_v as_o the_o prophecy_n require_v where_o christ_n death_n be_v presage_v in_o the_o word_n sleep_n as_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o his_o power_n to_o die_v as_o the_o lion_n have_v to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v which_o power_n himself_o avow_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v 18._o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lion_n rage_v so_o fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o same_o who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o none_o can_v raise_v he_o again_o but_o he_o himself_o that_o say_v of_o his_o body_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o 19_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o now_o his_o manner_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o high_a cross_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o shall_v thou_o come_v up_o and_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o 30_o â—…pe_v be_v even_o these_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o it_o may_v mean_v the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o sleep_v and_o from_o whence_o none_o can_v raise_v he_o up_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v raise_v other_o but_o himself_o raise_v himself_o as_o from_o a_o sleep_n now_o his_o stole_n which_o he_o wash_v in_o wine_n that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n intimate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o addition_n and_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n express_v what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o church_n and_o eye_n be_v read_v with_o wine_n be_v his_o spiritual_a son_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o her_o cup_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v my_o cup_n run_v over_o and_o his_o tooth_n white_a than_o the_o milk_n be_v his_o nourish_a word_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v his_o little_a weakling_n as_o with_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n to_o judah_n be_v lay_v up_o which_o until_o they_o 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o want_v king_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o judah_n and_o unto_o he_o â—…ll_v the_o people_n be_v gather_v this_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o sight_n to_o conceive_v than_o the_o â—…gue_n to_o utter_v l._n vives_n ivda_n a_o thy_o brethren_n judah_n be_v praise_n or_o confession_n b_o from_o the_o spoil_n from_o captivity_n say_v the_o judah_n hebrew_n all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n lead_v the_o people_n captive_a his_o high_a and_o sacred_a ascension_n and_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a hierome_n c_o with_o a_o rope_n of_o hair_n with_o a_o rope_n only_o 5._o say_v some_o and_o his_o ass_n colt_n unto_o the_o best_a vine_n say_v hierome_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o this_o ass_n colt_n say_v he_o may_v be_v read_v the_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o seventie_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o vine_n branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o twist_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o theophrastus_n say_v and_o thence_o have_v helix_fw-la the_o two_o kind_n of_o luy_fw-fr their_o name_n diosor_n plin._n so_o may_v cilicium_fw-la come_v into_o the_o latin_a text_n that_o augustine_n use_v if_o the_o greek_a be_v translate_v helicium_fw-la otherwise_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o of_o jacob_n change_v of_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o head_n of_o josephs_n son_n when_o he_o bless_v they_o chap._n 42._o but_o as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n isaac_n two_o son_n prefigure_v the_o two_o people_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n although_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o idumaean_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n come_v of_o esau_n nor_o the_o christian_n of_o jacob_n but_o rather_o the_o jew_n for_o thus_o must_v the_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a be_v understand_v even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o josephs_n two_o 25._o son_n the_o elder_a prefigure_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o young_a the_o christian_n which_o two_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o young_a who_o be_v on_o his_o left_a side_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v on_o his_o right_a side_n this_o displease_a their_o father_n who_o tell_v his_o father_n of_o it_o to_o get_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o suppose_a mistake_v and_o show_v he_o which_o be_v the_o elder_n but_o jacob_n will_v not_o change_v his_o hand_n but_o say_v i_o know_v son_n i_o know_v very_o well_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a people_n also_o but_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v fill_v the_o nation_n here_o be_v two_o promise_n now_o a_o people_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o fullness_n of_o
away_o of_o aaron_n priesthood_n chap._n 5._o but_o this_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o who_o name_n we_o read_v not_o but_o his_o ministry_n prove_v he_o a_o prophet_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v there_o come_v a_o man_n of_o god_n unto_o heli_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o 27_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egiptin_a pharaos_n house_n and_o i_o choose_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v my_o priest_n to_o offer_v at_o my_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o wear_v b_o a_o ephod_n and_o i_o give_v thy_o father_n house_n all_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o eat_v why_o then_o have_v you_o look_v in_o scorn_n upon_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o c_o honour_v thy_o child_n above_o i_o to_o d_o bless_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o sight_n wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o say_v thy_o house_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o nay_o not_o so_o now_o for_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o will_v i_o despise_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cast_v out_o thy_o seed_n and_o thy_o father_n seed_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o e_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v destroy_v every_o one_o of_o thou_o from_o my_o altar_n that_o thy_o eye_n may_v fail_v and_o thy_o heart_n faint_a and_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o thy_o house_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v befall_v thy_o two_o son_n ophi_n and_o phinees_n in_o one_o day_n shall_v they_o both_o die_v and_o i_o will_v take_v myself_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o i_o anoint_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o f_o remain_v of_o thy_o house_n shall_v come_v and_o bow_v down_o to_o he_o for_o a_o halfpenny_n of_o silver_n say_v put_v i_o i_o pray_v the_o in_o some_o office_n about_o the_o priesthood_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n plain_o denounce_v the_o change_n of_o their_o old_a priesthood_n be_v fulfil_v in_o samuel_n g_o for_o though_o samuel_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n that_o serve_v the_o altar_n you_o be_v he_o not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o who_o progeny_n god_n tie_v the_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o be_v that_o change_n shadow_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o perfome_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n proper_o but_o figurative_o unto_o the_o new_a be_v now_o fulfil_v both_o in_o the_o event_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o history_n that_o record_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o heli._n for_o afterwards_o there_o be_v priest_n of_o aaron_n race_n as_o abiathar_n and_o zador_n in_o 〈◊〉_d reign_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o the_o change_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o christ._n but_o who_o see_v not_o now_o if_o he_o observe_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o tabernacle_n no_o temple_n no_o altar_n nor_o any_o priest_n of_o aaron_n pedigree_n as_o god_n command_v they_o to_o have_v lust_n as_o this_o propâ—…_n say_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o nay_o not_o so_o now_o for_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o honour_v etc._n etc._n by_o his_o father_n house_n he_o mean_v not_o eli_n his_o last_o father_n but_o aaron_n from_o who_o they_o all_o descend_v as_o these_o word_n do_v i_o not_o appear_v to_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o prove_v who_o be_v his_o father_n in_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o be_v choose_v priest_n after_o their_o freedom_n but_o aaron_n of_o his_o stock_n than_o it_o be_v here_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o priest_n as_o we_o see_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v faith_n be_v but_o vigilant_a and_o it_o shall_v discern_v and_o apprehend_v truth_n even_o whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n behold_v say_v he_o the_o day_n do_v come_v that_o i_o will_v cast_v out_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o day_n be_v come_v aaron_n seed_n have_v now_o no_o priest_n and_o his_o whole_a offspring_n behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n gorious_o offer_v all_o the_o world_n through_o with_o fail_a eye_n and_o faint_a heart_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o the_o remainder_n of_o thy_o house_n 〈◊〉_d fall_v by_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o house_n of_o heli._n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n house_n and_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o the_o man_n but_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o samuel_n heli_n his_o successor_n prefigure_v i_o mean_v christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v take_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o shall_v do_v all_o according_a to_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n etc._n etc._n this_o house_n be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o my_o anoint_a for_o ever_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v converse_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n i_o say_v thou_o and_o thy_o house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o behold_v my_o anointed_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d anoint_a flesh_n not_o my_o anoint_a priest_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o saviour_n so_o that_o his_o house_n and_o flock_v it_o be_v that_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o death_n unto_o life_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o mortality_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v do_v all_o according_a to_o my_o heart_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v any_o heart_n beeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d heart_n maker_n but_o it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n member_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o least_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v think_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o â—…re_n give_v he_o wing_n which_o man_n do_v want_v hide_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d â—…gs_n to_o teach_v man_n indeed_o thaâ—…â—…hose_v thing_n be_v speak_v with_o no_o true_a but_o a_o â—…ll_a reference_n unto_o that_o ineffable_a essence_n on_o now_o and_o the_o remain_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…use_n shall_v come_v and_o bow_v down_o unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heli_n but_o of_o aaron_n of_o which_o some_o be_v remain_v until_o the_o come_a 〈◊〉_d â—…rist_n yea_o and_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o that_o above_o the_o remaynder_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v mean_v by_o heli_n his_o lineage_n how_o then_o can_v both_o 〈◊〉_d place_n be_v true_a that_o some_o shall_v come_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o yet_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d devour_v all_o unless_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o two_o the_o first_o of_o aaron_n lineage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cond_v of_o hely_n if_o then_o they_o be_v of_o those_o predestinate_a remainder_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ophet_n say_v the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v well_o be_v under-stood_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remnant_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o here_o then_o doubtless_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n as_o many_o of_o their_o nation_n jew_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o very_o few_o do_v now_o fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o he_o for_o a_o half_a penny_n of_o silver_n to_o who_o but_o unto_o the_o great_a 6_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v god_n eternal_a for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o adore_v or_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d half_a penny_n of_o silver_n only_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o â—…aith_n as_o the_o aâ—…_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o short_a account_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o silver_n be_v put_v for_o â—…ord_n the_o psalmist_n prove_v say_v
in_o that_o d_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o he_o say_v thereâ—…_n â—…t_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n trust_v in_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n now_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o their_o christ_n that_o they_o hope_v for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n die_v and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prefigâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o touch_n of_o death_n who_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o may_v do_v long_o enough_o and_o this_o miserable_a blindness_n make_v 〈◊〉_d take_v that_o sleep_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n not_o for_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 16._o psalm_n confound_v they_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n reâ—…_n my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n what_o man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n rest_v in_o that_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n but_o 〈◊〉_d present_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o save_v it_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o carcase_n except_v he_o only_o that_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o david_n the_o sixty_o eight_o psalm_n say_v also_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n that_o e_z save_v we_o and_o the_o issue_n 20_o of_o death_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n that_o save_v we_o for_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o death_n ought_v to_o belong_v 1._o unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o belong_v the_o f_o issue_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o he_o by_o death_n shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o this_o last_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o admiration_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o leave_v it_o not_o but_o by_o death_n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o prescience_n some_o copy_n add_v here_o quia_fw-la certa_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o it_o seemee_v to_o have_v but_o creep_v in_o out_o of_o some_o scholion_n b_o kick_v at_o i_o supplantavit_fw-la me_fw-it take_v up_o my_o heel_n as_o wrestler_n do_v one_o with_o another_o allegorical_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v c_o one_o of_o you_o the_o bruges_n copy_n have_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n both_o they_o be_v two_o several_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 13._o and_o john_n 6._o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n because_o of_o his_o deceitful_a villainy_n d_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_z that_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o unordinary_a in_o the_o latin_a unless_o the_o noun_n be_v use_v to_o say_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n f_z issue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n chap._n 19_o but_o all_o those_o testimony_n and_o prefiguration_n be_v so_o miraculous_o come_v to_o effect_v can_v not_o move_v the_o jew_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o his_o passion_n say_v this_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o this_o banquet_n which_o they_o afford_v 27._o he_o he_o thank_v they_o thus_o for_o let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o a_o snare_n for_o they_o and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d prosperity_n their_o ruin_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o bend_v their_o back_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o wish_n but_o prophecy_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o what_o wonder_v then_o if_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v blind_v discern_v not_o this_o and_o who_o back_n be_v eternal_o bend_v to_o stick_v their_o aim_n fast_o upon_o earth_n for_o these_o word_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o body_n import_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o keep_v our_o intend_a mean_n those_o that_o read_v these_o and_o know_v they_o all_o already_o must_v needs_o pardon_v i_o for_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o if_o they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v aught_o that_o be_v more_o concern_v my_o object_n i_o pray_v they_o to_o forbear_v complaint_n of_o i_o for_o it_o l._n vives_n a_o a_o snare_z saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o here_o muscipula_fw-la a_o mouse-trappe_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n kingdom_n his_o merit_n his_o son_n solomon_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o salomon_n book_n and_o in_o book_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o chap._n 20._o dauid_n the_o son_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n reign_v in_o the_o earthly_a one_o &_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o piety_n and_o true_a humility_n so_o conquer_v his_o imperfection_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o he_o bless_a be_v thâ—…se_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v after_o he_o his_o son_n saâ—…_n 30_o reign_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o we_o say_v in_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o he_o begin_v well_o but_o he_o end_v bad_o prosperity_n the_o moth_a of_o wisdom_n do_v he_o more_o hurt_v than_o his_o famous_a and_o memorable_a wisdom_n itself_o profit_v he_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o his_o work_n b_o namely_o the_o proverb_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiaste_n do_v prove_v all_o which_o be_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v only_o call_v his_o for_o some_o similitude_n between_o his_o stile_n and_o they_o but_o all_o the_o learned_a affirm_v they_o none_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v they_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v do_v long_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o c_o wisdom_n be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o his_o wicked_a murderer_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o say_v let_v we_o cercumuent_v the_o just_a for_o he_o displease_v we_o and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o our_o do_n check_v we_o for_o offend_v thou_o law_n and_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o breach_n 1â—…_n of_o discipline_n he_o boast_v himself_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o â—…ne_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v to_o reprove_v our_o thought_n it_o â—…reeveth_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trifler_n and_o avoid_v our_o way_n as_o uncleanness_n he_o commend_v the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d just_a and_o boast_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n let_v we_o see_v then_o if_o he_o say_v true_a let_v â—…ue_v what_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v if_o this_o just_a man_n be_v god_n son_n he_o will_v help_v he_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o examine_v he_o with_o rebuke_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ments_n to_o know_v his_o meekness_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o patience_n let_v we_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o shameful_a death_n for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v thus_o they_o imagine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_n for_o their_o malice_n have_v blind_v they_o in_o d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la also_o be_v the_o fuâ—…â—…th_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v in_o these_o word_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o 36_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o all_o and_o send_v thy_o fear_n among_o the_o nation_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o beâ—…â—…em_v so_o be_v thou_o magnify_v in_o they_o before_o we_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o only_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o prophetical_a prayer_n we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a proof_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a dispute_n and_o 〈◊〉_d
isis_n after_o his_o death_n and_o because_o the_o child_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v therefore_o they_o picture_v it_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o the_o mouth_n because_o it_o never_o speak_v i_o like_v not_o this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v too_o harsh_a and_o idle_a the_o statue_n signify_v that_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a as_o the_o goddess_n angerona_n in_o the_o like_a shape_n do_v at_o rome_n macroâ—…_n angerona_n ovid._n metam_fw-la 9_o sanctaque_fw-la bubastis_n variisque_fw-la coloribus_fw-la apis._n quique_fw-la premit_fw-la vocem_fw-la digitoque_fw-la silentia_fw-la suadet_fw-la saint_n isis_n and_o that_o party_n colour_v ox_n and_o he_o who_o lip_n his_o hand_n in_o silence_n lock_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v persius_n allude_v say_v digito_fw-la compesce_fw-la labellum_fw-la lay_v your_o finger_n on_o your_o mouth_n d_o the_o ox_n apis_n the_o ox_n no_o man_n i_o think_v greek_n or_o latin_a ever_o write_v of_o the_o egyptian_a affair_n but_o he_o have_v up_o this_o ox_n but_o especial_o herodo_n diodo_fw-la stra._n plutar._n euseb._n suidas_n varro_n apis._n mela_n pliny_n solinus_n and_o marcellinus_n he_o be_v all_o black_a but_o for_o a_o square_a spot_n of_o white_a in_o his_o forehead_n say_v herodotus_n on_o his_o right_a side_n say_v pliny_n his_o horn_n bow_v like_o a_o crescent_n for_o he_o be_v sacred_a unto_o the_o moon_n marcellinus_n he_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o eagle_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o a_o lump_n upon_o his_o tongue_n like_o a_o black-beetle_n and_o his_o tail_n be_v all_o grow_v with_o fork_a hair_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o seek_v another_o with_o great_a sorrow_n never_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v find_v a_o new_a apis_n like_v he_o in_o all_o respect_n he_o do_v egypt_n adore_v as_o the_o chief_a god_n and_o as_o macrobius_n say_v with_o astonish_a veneration_n nor_o may_v he_o live_v long_o than_o a_o set_a time_n if_o he_o do_v the_o priest_n drown_v he_o e_z nourish_v at_o memphis_n say_v strabo_n be_v a_o temple_n dedicate_v unto_o apis_n and_o thereby_o a_o goodly_a park_n or_o enclosure_n before_o which_o be_v a_o hall_n and_o this_o enclosure_n be_v the_o dam_n of_o apis_n whereinto_o he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o let_v in_o to_o sport_v himself_o and_o for_o stranger_n to_o see_v he_o his_o place_n where_o he_o lie_v be_v call_v the_o mystical_a bed_n and_o when_o he_o go_v abroad_o a_o multitude_n of_o usher_n be_v ever_o about_o he_o all_o adore_v this_o oxe-god_n the_o boy_n follow_v he_o in_o a_o shoal_n and_o he_o himself_o now_o and_o then_o bellow_v forth_o his_o prophecy_n no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n may_v come_v into_o this_o temple_n at_o memphis_n but_o only_o at_o burial_n f_z they_o do_v not_o worship_n some_o do_v draw_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o ox_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n for_o the_o use_n that_o they_o find_v of_o this_o beast_n in_o tillage_n some_o again_o say_v osiris_n himself_o be_v a_o ox_n &_o isis_n a_o cow_n either_o because_o of_o joâ—…_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o ground_n some_o say_v beside_o as_o diodorus_n tell_v we_o that_o osiris_n his_o soul_n go_v into_o a_o ox_n and_o remain_v continual_o in_o the_o ox_n apis_n and_o at_o the_o drown_n of_o this_o go_v into_o the_o next_o some_o affirm_v that_o isis_n have_v find_v osiris_n his_o member_n disperse_v by_o typhon_n put_v they_o into_o a_o wooden_a ox_n cover_v with_o a_o ox_n hide_n so_o that_o the_o people_n see_v this_o believe_v that_o osiris_n be_v become_v a_o ox_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o adore_v that_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v himself_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o line_n osiris_n but_o the_o body_n that_o lie_v coffin_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v serapis_n and_o worship_v as_o the_o dead_a osiris_n h_z jacob_n eewes_n gen._n 30._o of_o this_o i_o discourse_v elsewhere_o the_o lxx_o do_v translate_v this_o place_n confuse_o hierome_n upon_o genesis_n explain_v it_o the_o king_n of_o argos_n and_o assyria_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n death_n chap._n 6._o apis_n the_o king_n of_o argos_n not_o of_o egypt_n die_v in_o egypt_n a_o argus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o he_o come_v the_o name_n of_o the_o argive_n for_o neither_o the_o city_n nor_o the_o country_n bear_v any_o such_o name_n before_o his_o time_n he_o reign_v in_o argos_n and_o b_o eratus_n in_o sicyonia_n baleus_n rule_v as_o yet_o in_o assyria_n jacob_n die_v in_o egypt_n be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o year_n in_o age_n have_v bless_v his_o son_n and_o nephew_n at_o his_o death_n and_o prophesy_v apparent_o of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o judah_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o 10._o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o c_o that_o come_v which_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o d_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o nation_n expectation_n now_o in_o e_z argus_n his_o time_n greece_n begin_v to_o know_v husbandry_n and_o tillage_n fetch_v seed_n from_o other_o for_o argus_n after_o his_o death_n be_v count_v a_o god_n and_o honour_v with_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o honour_n a_o private_a man_n one_o homogyrus_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v by_o thunder_n have_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o yoke_v ox_n to_o the_o plough_n l_o vives_n argus_n a_o his_o son_n by_o niobe_n phoroneus_n daughter_n some_o call_v he_o apis._n it_o may_v be_v argus_n apis_n that_o beget_v he_o of_o niobe_n and_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o king_n of_o argos_n because_o he_o rule_v for_o his_o son_n until_o he_o come_v to_o age_n and_o then_o depart_v into_o egypt_n leave_v his_o son_n to_o his_o own_o eusebius_n say_v he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n aegialus_n have_v reign_v seventy_o year_n there_o be_v another_o argus_n arestors_n son_n who_o keep_v io_n juno_n cow_n in_o egypt_n and_o another_o also_o surname_v amphion_n whilom_o prince_n of_o pylis_n &_o orchomene_n in_o arcadia_n b_o eratus_n peratus_n say_v pausanias_n and_o son_n to_o neptune_n and_o chalcinia_n leucippus_n his_o daughter_n eusebius_n call_v he_o heratus_n he_o reign_v forty_o seven_o year_n c_o until_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v so_o read_v the_o septuagint_n but_o herome_n read_v until_o he_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v the_o hebrew_n shiloh_n d_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o copy_n leave_v out_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o do_v the_o text_n of_o the_o lxx_o e_z in_o argus_n his_o time_n for_o ceres_n come_v thither_o in_o phenneus_fw-la his_o reign_n a_o little_a after_o peratus_n and_o she_o they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o teach_v the_o athenian_n husbandry_n in_o what_o king_n time_n joseph_n die_v in_o egypt_n chap._n 7._o in_o mamitus_n a_o his_o time_n the_o twelve_o assyrian_a king_n and_o b_o phennaeus_fw-la his_fw-la the_o eleven_o king_n of_o sicyonia_n argus_n be_v alive_a in_o argos_n as_o yet_o joseph_n die_v in_o egypt_n be_v a_o hundred_o &_o ten_o year_n old_a after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o god_n people_n remain_v in_o egypt_n increase_v wonderful_o for_o a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n together_o until_o all_o that_o know_v joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o then_o because_o their_o great_a augmentation_n be_v so_o envy_v and_o their_o freedom_n suspect_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a bondage_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o grow_v up_o still_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persecute_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o same_o prince_n rule_v in_o assyria_n and_o greece_n who_o we_o name_v before_o l._n vives_n mamitus_n a_o his_o so_o do_v eusebius_n call_v he_o but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o the_o eleven_o king_n of_o that_o monarchy_n he_o reign_v thirty_o year_n b_o plemneus_n so_o do_v pausanias_n write_v this_o king_n name_n he_o rule_v as_o eusebius_n say_v forty_o eight_o year_n what_o king_n live_v when_o moses_n be_v bear_v and_o what_o god_n the_o pagan_n have_v as_o then_o chap._n 8._o in_o a_o saphrus_n his_o time_n the_o fourteen_o assyrian_a king_n b_o orthopolus_fw-la be_v then_o the_o twelve_o of_o sicyon_n and_o c_o criasus_n the_o five_o of_o argos_n d_o moses_n be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n who_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o slavery_n wherein_o god_n have_v exercise_v their_o pacience_n during_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n time_n e_o prometheus_n as_o some_o hold_v live_v who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n of_o earth_n because_o he_o f_o teach_v they_o wisdom_n so_o excellent_o well_o g_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o wise_a man_n record_v to_o live_v in_o his_o time_n h_z his_o brother_n atlas_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a
and_o saw_n which_o daedalus_n grieve_v at_o that_o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d art_n shall_v be_v share_v by_o another_o slay_v the_o youth_n and_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v he_o 〈◊〉_d minos_n in_o crete_n who_o entertain_v he_o kind_o and_o there_o he_o build_v the_o labyrinth_n 〈◊〉_d now_o servius_n aenead_n 6._o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n icarus_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o deceive_v his_o keeper_n by_o persuade_v they_o he_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a work_n 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o so_o make_v he_o and_o his_o son_n wing_n and_o fly_v away_o both_o but_o icarus_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n melt_v his_o waxen_a jointe_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o bear_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_v at_o sardinia_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o sallust_n say_v he_o fly_v to_o cumae_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o temple_n to_o apollo_n thus_o servius_n diod._n and_o other_o say_v he_o never_o come_v in_o sardiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d into_o sicilia_n whether_o minos_n pursue_v he_o cocalus_n reign_v then_o in_o camarina_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…our_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n with_o he_o in_o his_o bath_n hold_v he_o there_o until_o he_o have_v choke_v 〈◊〉_d â—…le_n say_v that_o crotalus_n his_o daughter_n kill_v he_o but_o he_o interprete_v a_o ship_n and_o poliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v his_o wing_n who_o speed_n seem_v as_o if_o he_o fly_v away_o diodorus_n reckon_v many_o 〈◊〉_d in_o sicilia_n cocalus_n entertain_v he_o with_o all_o courtesy_n because_o of_o his_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n to_o call_v any_o delicate_a building_n a_o daedalean_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n under_o his_o foot_n a_o footstool_n be_v which_o in_o daedalean_a work_n do_v pass_v 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o honey_n comb_v daedalean_a house_n geo._n 4._o and_o circe_n he_o call_v daedaâ—…_n in_o polit._n say_v that_o the_o statue_n he_o make_v will_v go_v by_o themselves_o i_o and_o run_v 〈◊〉_d plato_n in_o memnone_n unless_o they_o be_v bind_v he_o that_o have_v they_o loose_v have_v fuâ—…â—…ts_n of_o they_o he_o make_v a_o statue_n of_o venus_n that_o move_v through_o quicksilver_n that_o 〈◊〉_d arist._n 1._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la palaephatus_n refer_v all_o this_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o foot_n all_o staâ—…â—…ore_o he_o make_v they_o alike_o he_o learn_v his_o skill_n in_o egypt_n but_o he_o soon_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tter_n for_o he_o alone_o make_v more_o statue_n in_o greece_n then_o be_v in_o all_o egypt_n at_o memâ—…_n vulcan_n porch_n so_o memorable_a a_o work_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o statue_n mount_v on_o it_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v give_v he_o for_o the_o memphian_o long_o after_o that_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o daedalus_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nour_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o i_o will_v near_o memphis_n but_o i_o wonder_v which_o cumae_n the_o wriâ—…_n when_o they_o say_v he_o fly_v to_o cumae_n whether_o the_o italian_a or_o the_o ionian_a whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v most_o hold_a of_o the_o italian_a for_o thence_o he_o fly_v into_o sicilia_n and_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n iwenall_n mean_a iwenall_n where_o he_o say_v how_o vmbritius_n go_v to_o cumae_n and_o 〈◊〉_d aeneas_n confer_v with_o sibylla_n of_o cumae_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v because_o the_o icarian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drown_v son_n name_n be_v not_o between_o crete_n and_o italy_n but_o between_o crete_n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_n unto_o icarus_n one_o of_o the_o sporades_n land_n of_o which_o the_o sea_n say_v varro_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o i_o will_v bear_v icarus_n his_o name_n who_o be_v drown_v there_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n 〈◊〉_d name_n to_o the_o place_n ovid_n describe_v how_o they_o fly_v in_o their_o course_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la iam_fw-la junonia_n lava_fw-la parte_fw-la samos_n fuerat_fw-la delosque_fw-la parosque_fw-la relictae_fw-la dextra_fw-la lebynthos_n erat_fw-la faecundaque_fw-la melle_fw-la calydna_n now_o paros_n delos_n samos_n juno_n land_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v leave_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n lebynth_n and_o hony-full_a calydna_n stand_v â—…ee_o â—…ew_a a_o unknown_a way_n to_o the_o north._n but_o the_o ionian_a cumae_n and_o not_o the_o itaâ—…â—…th_n from_o crete_n but_o servius_n say_v that_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o word_n he_o fly_v toâ—…â—…th_o but_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o history_n he_o fly_v by_o the_o north._n so_o that_o the_o fable_n have_v add_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o other_o icarus_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o sea_n name_n who_o can_v affirm_v certain_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o antiquity_n l_o oedipus_n oedipus_n laius_n grandchild_n to_o agenor_n and_o son_n to_o labdacus_n king_n of_o thebes_n in_o boetia_n marry_v jocasta_n creon_n daughter_n who_o seem_v barren_a and_o layus_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o child_n go_v to_o the_o oracle_n which_o tell_v he_o he_o need_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o for_o child_n for_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v kill_v he_o soon_o after_o jocasta_n conceive_v and_o have_v a_o son_n the_o father_n make_v hole_n to_o be_v bore_v through_o the_o foot_n and_o so_o cast_v it_o out_o in_o the_o wood_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n give_v it_o to_o a_o poor_a woman_n call_v polybia_n and_o she_o bring_v it_o up_o in_o tenea_n a_o town_n in_o the_o corinthian_a teritory_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o state_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v hardy_a and_o high_a mind_v he_o go_v to_o the_o oracle_n to_o know_v who_o be_v his_o father_n for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v a_o outcast_a child_n layus_n by_o chance_n come_v then_o from_o the_o oracle_n and_o these_o two_o meeting_n near_o phoris_n neither_o will_v give_v the_o way_n so_o they_o fall_v to_o word_n and_o thence_o to_o blow_n where_o laius_n be_v slay_v or_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o tumulte_n in_o phocis_n oedipus_n and_o he_o take_v several_a part_n jocastâ—…_n be_v now_o widow_n and_o unto_o she_o come_v the_o sphynx_n with_o a_o riddle_n for_o all_o her_o wooer_n to_o dissolve_v he_o that_o can_v shall_v have_v jocasta_n and_o the_o kingdom_n he_o that_o can_v not_o must_v die_v the_o death_n her_o riddle_n be_v what_o creature_n be_v that_o go_v in_o the_o morning_n on_o four_o foot_n at_o noon_n on_o two_o and_o at_o night_n on_o three_o this_o cost_n many_o a_o life_n at_o last_o come_v oedipus_n and_o declare_v it_o so_o marry_v his_o riddle_n mother_n and_o become_v king_n of_o thebes_n the_o sphynx_n break_v her_o neck_n from_o a_o cliff_n oedipus_n have_v child_n by_o his_o mother_n at_o last_o know_v who_o he_o have_v marry_v and_o who_o he_o have_v slay_v where-upon_o he_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o his_o son_n go_v to_o gether_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o diod._n strabo_n sophocles_n and_o seneca_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o tragedy_n he_o be_v call_v oedipus_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swell_a foot_n the_o sphynx_n say_v hesiod_n be_v beget_v betwne_v typhon_n and_o the_o chimaera_n ausonius_n iâ—…_n gryphiis_fw-la make_v she_o of_o a_o triple_a â—…ynx_n shape_n woman-faced_n griffin-winged_n and_o lyon-footed_n his_o word_n be_v these_o illa_fw-la etiam_fw-la thalamos_fw-la per_fw-la trina_fw-la aenigmata_fw-la querens_fw-la qui_fw-la bipes_fw-la â—…t_fw-la quadrupes_fw-la foret_fw-la â—…t_fw-la trâ—…pes_fw-la omne_fw-la solus_fw-la terruit_fw-la aoniam_fw-la volucris_fw-la â—…o_fw-la virgo_fw-la triformis_fw-la sphinx_n volucris_fw-la pennis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la fera_fw-fr front_n pulla_fw-la a_o marriage_n she_o seek_v by_o riddle_n three_o what_o one_o might_n two_o three_o and_o fourfooted_a be_v three-shaped_n bird_n beast_n make_v she_o greece_n distress_v sphinx_n maid-faced_a fetherd-foule_a fourfooted_a beast_n but_o indeed_o this_o sphynx_n be_v a_o bloody_a mind_a woman_n all_o this_o now_o fall_v out_o say_v eusebius_n in_o pandions_n time_n the_o argive_n and_o in_o the_o argonaut_n time_n palaephatus_n say_v that_o cadâ—…s_v have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n harmonia_n she_o take_v the_o mountain_n sphynx_n in_o boeotia_n and_o from_o that_o roost_n do_v the_o boeotian_n much_o mischief_n now_o the_o boeotian_n call_v treachery_n aenigâ—…_n riddle_n oedipus_n of_o corinth_n over-came_v she_o and_o slay_v she_o l_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o for_o of_o nothing_o be_v nothing_o invent_v say_v lactant_fw-la and_o palaephatus_n m_o ganymed_n tantalus_n steal_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o jove_n he_o be_v a_o goodly_a youth_n and_o son_n to_o tros_n king_n of_o troy_n joâ—…_n make_v he_o his_o cupbearer_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o the_o sign_n aquary_n tros_n war_v upon_o tantalus_n for_o this_o as_o phâ—…cles_n the_o poet_n write_v euseb._n and_o oros._n say_v that_o he_o be_v steal_v from_o 〈◊〉_d which_o take_v the_o name_n from_o that_o fact_n it_o be_v a_o place_n near_o the_o city_n parium_n in_o phrygia_n
otherwise_o e_z but_o evermore_o hold_v itself_o in_o high_a respect_n than_o any_o other_o good_a whatsoev_a mental_a or_o corporal_a for_o it_o know_v both_o the_o use_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o good_n that_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o where_o it_o want_v be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o good_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o have_v they_o because_o he_o can_v give_v they_o their_o true_a nature_n by_o good_a application_n of_o they_o that_o man_n therefore_o alone_o be_v true_o bless_v that_o can_v use_v virtue_n and_o the_o other_o bodily_a and_o mental_a good_n which_o virtue_n can_v be_v without_o all_o unto_o their_o true_a end_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o virtue_n may_v easy_o want_v he_o be_v the_o happy_a in_o that_o but_o if_o he_o can_v make_v that_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoev_a to_o turn_v they_o either_o to_o good_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n then_o be_v he_o the_o happy_a man_n on_o earth_n for_o life_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o wiseman_n life_n only_o it_o be_v that_o deserve_v that_o name_n for_o some_o kind_n of_o life_n may_v be_v whole_o void_a of_o virtue_n but_o no_o virtue_n can_v be_v without_o life_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o memory_n reason_n and_o other_o quality_n in_o man_n all_o these_o be_v before_o learning_n it_o can_v be_v without_o they_o no_o more_o than_o virtue_n which_o it_o do_v teach_v but_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n beauty_n of_o face_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o such_o may_v be_v all_o without_o virtue_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v good_n of_o themselves_o without_o virtue_n yet_o be_v virtue_n desire_v for_o itself_o nevertheless_o and_o use_v these_o good_n as_o befit_v now_o f_z this_o bless_a estate_n of_o life_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v sociable_a also_o desire_v the_o neighbour_n good_a as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o and_o wish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o fellow_n citizen_n or_o mortal_a man_n whatsoev_a nay_o suppose_v it_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o god_n who_o they_o hold_v the_o friend_n of_o wiseman_n and_o who_o we_o call_v by_o a_o more_o familiar_a name_n angel_n but_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o make_v no_o question_n wherein_o only_o they_o say_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o new_a academike_n nor_o care_v they_o what_o habit_n cynical_a or_o whatsoev_a a_o man_n bear_v so_o he_o aver_v their_o end_n now_o of_o the_o three_o line_n contemplative_a active_a and_o mix_v they_o choose_v the_o last_o thus_o say_v varro_n the_o old_a academike_v teach_v g_o antiochus_n master_n to_o he_o and_o tully_n be_v author_n hereof_o though_o tully_n make_v he_o rather_o a_o stoic_a then_o a_o old_a academike_n in_o most_o of_o his_o position_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o look_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o how_o other_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o horsman_n butler_n eque_v have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n use_v for_o equus_fw-la gell._n marcell_n macrob._n and_o servius_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o ennius_n annal._n lib._n 7._o and_o virgil_n aenead_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a custom_n to_o say_v that_o the_o horse_n ride_v when_o the_o man_n be_v on_o his_o back_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o macrob._n saturnal_a 6._o b_o poculum_fw-la poculum_fw-la be_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n to_o be_v drink_v especial_o in_o the_o poet_n uirg_n georg._n 1._o c_o virtue_n or_o method_n which_o ripen_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n infuse_v by_o nature_n grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o first_o positives_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a beatitude_n thus_o hold_v the_o academike_n he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o of_o it_o let_v he_o look_v in_o aristotle_n morality_n and_o tullyes_n de_fw-la finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o unless_o he_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o plato_n the_o labour_n be_v more_o but_o the_o liquor_n be_v pure_a d_o more_o or_o less_o bodily_a good_n less_a then_o mental_a and_o of_o the_o first_o health_n more_o than_o strength_n quickness_n of_o sense_n more_o than_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n e_z but_o evermore_o nor_n be_v it_o arrogance_n in_o virtue_n to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o herself_o and_o to_o discern_v her_o only_a excellence_n surmount_v all_o f_z this_o bless_a the_n stoike_fw-gr place_v it_o in_o a_o politic_a manner_n of_o life_n but_o their_o meaning_n seneca_n explain_v de_n vita_fw-la beata_fw-la make_v two_o kinâ—…_n of_o common_a wealth_n the_o one_o a_o large_a and_o comely_a public_a one_o contain_v god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o other_o a_o lesser_a whereunto_o our_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bind_v we_o as_o the_o athenian_a state_n or_o the_o carthaginian_n now_o some_o follow_v the_o great_a commonweal_n live_v whole_o in_o contemplation_n and_o other_o the_o lesser_a attend_v the_o state_n and_o action_n of_o that_o and_o some_o apply_v themselves_o to_o both_o beside_o a_o wise_a man_n oftentime_o abandon_v to_o govern_v because_o either_o the_o state_n respect_v he_o not_o or_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v unreformable_a the_o latter_a make_v plato_n live_v in_o private_a the_o first_o zeno_n chrysippus_n and_o diverse_a other_o g_o antiochus_n a_o ascalonite_n he_o teach_v uarro_n lucullus_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o noble_n of_o rome_n all_o in_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a academy_n together_o with_o some_o inclination_n to_o zeno_n yet_o call_v the_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n rather_o reform_v academike_v then_o renew_v stoike_fw-gr and_o therefore_o brutus_n who_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o his_o brother_n aristius_n and_o many_o other_o stoike_fw-gr do_v great_o commend_v his_o opinion_n of_o beatitude_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o near_a stoicism_n as_o we_o say_v elsewhere_o and_o their_o difference_n be_v rather_o verbal_a then_o material_a some_o few_o thing_n only_o be_v change_v which_o antiochus_n call_v his_o reformation_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n the_o christian_n opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v to_o be_v within_o themselves_o chap._n 4._o if_o you_o ask_v we_o now_o what_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v first_o to_o this_o position_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o will_v answer_v you_o present_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a and_o eternal_a death_n the_o consummation_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o our_o life_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v this_o and_o attain_v that_o other_o therefore_o be_v it_o write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o see_v not_o our_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o it_o nor_o have_v we_o power_n to_o live_v according_o unless_o our_o belief_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v help_n of_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o that_o belief_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v help_v us._n but_o such_o as_o find_v the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n upon_o this_o life_n place_v it_o either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o apparent_o either_o in_o pleasure_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o pleasure_n and_o rest_v together_o or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o both_o or_o in_o nature_n first_o affect_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o both_o fondlye_a and_o vain_o be_v these_o man_n persuade_v to_o find_v true_a happiness_n here_o the_o prophet_n scoff_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v it_o of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a for_o who_o can_v discourse_v exact_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n tully_n a_o upon_o his_o daughter_n death_n do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o what_o can_v he_o do_v in_o what_o person_n can_v the_o first_o affect_v of_o nature_n be_v find_v without_o alteration_n what_o have_v not_o sorrow_n and_o disquiet_n full_a power_n to_o disturb_v the_o pleasure_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o wise_a so_o strength_n beauty_n health_n vigour_n and_o activity_n be_v all_o subvert_v by_o their_o contrary_n by_o loss_n of_o limb_n deformity_n sickness_n faintness_n and_o unweeldinesse_n and_o what_o if_o a_o member_n fall_v into_o some_o tumour_n or_o other_o affect_v what_o if_o weakness_n of_o the_o back_n bend_v a_o man_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n make_v he_o near_o to_o a_o fourfooted_a beast_n be_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o posture_n quite_o go_v and_o then_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o nature_n whereof_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o two_o first_o because_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o truth_n how_o
easy_o be_v they_o lose_v how_o quite_o do_v deafness_n or_o blindness_n take_v away_o hear_v and_o sight_n and_o then_o for_o the_o reason_n how_o soon_o be_v it_o subvert_v by_o a_o phrenetical_a passion_n a_o lethargy_n or_o so_o oh_o it_o be_v able_a to_o wring_v tear_n from_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o action_n of_o frenetic_a person_n so_o whole_o different_a nay_o so_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o reason_n direction_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o dâ—…moniakes_v who_o understanding_n the_o devil_n whole_o dull_v and_o use_v all_o their_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n can_v full_o secure_v himself_o from_o these_o incursion_n again_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o apprehension_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o life_n when_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o true_a book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n keep_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v 9_o full_a of_o care_n and_o that_o same_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o violent_a motion_n unto_o action_n c_o which_o they_o reckon_v for_o one_o of_o nature_n first_o positives_n in_o good_a man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o that_o effect_v those_o strange_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o madness_n when_o the_o reason_n &_o sense_n be_v both_o besot_v and_o obnubilate_v beside_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o come_v after_o ward_n from_o industry_n when_o it_o have_v get_v the_o high_a stand_n in_o humanity_n what_o other_o workehath_fw-mi it_o but_o a_o continual_a fight_n against_o the_o inbred_a vice_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o own_o bosom_n not_o in_o other_o chief_o that_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o temperance_n which_o suppress_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o curb_v they_o from_o carry_v the_o mind_n away_o into_o mischief_n for_o that_o same_o be_v a_o vice_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o contrary_a be_v a_o virtue_n when_o the_o spirit_n lust_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v and_o what_o will_v we_o what_o be_v our_o desire_n in_o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n in_o we_o against_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lust_n which_o since_o we_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n will_v we_o never_o so_o fain_o let_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n endeavour_n this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o subject_v our_o spirit_n unto_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o seal_v unto_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o free_a consent_n so_o that_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v attain_a the_o true_a happiness_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a but_o have_v now_o and_o then_o divers_a fight_n against_o his_o own_o lust_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o prudence_n be_v it_o not_o to_o discern_v between_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v &_o thing_n to_o be_v refuse_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o error_n be_v incur_v in_o either_o this_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o evil_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o assent_v unto_o sin_n and_o good_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v prudence_n nor_o temperance_n ride_v our_o life_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o they_o forewarn_a we_o of_o and_o arm_v we_o against_o and_o what_o e_o of_o justice_n that_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_n and_o the_o just_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o god_n the_o flesh_n under_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o together_o under_o god_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v rather_o continual_o labour_v then_o true_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o less_o that_o the_o soul_n both_o meditate_v of_o god_n the_o less_o it_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o more_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o less_o command_n have_v the_o soul_n over_o it_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v object_v unto_o this_o languour_n and_o corruption_n how_o dare_v we_o say_v we_o be_v safe_a or_o if_o not_o safe_a much_o more_o bless_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o attain_a bliss_n now_o there_o be_v also_o fortitude_n another_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o human_a misery_n endure_v with_o patience_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n the_o stoike_fw-gr deny_v these_o to_o be_v evil_n of_o which_o f_o they_o confess_v that_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v they_o he_o may_v lawful_o nay_o he_o must_v needs_o kill_v himself_o and_o avoid_v this_o life_n to_o this_o height_n be_v their_o proud_a stupidity_n grow_v build_v all_o there_o beatitude_n upon_o this_o life_n that_o if_o their_o wise_a man_n g_o be_v blind_a deaf_a lame_a and_o make_v the_o very_a hospital_n of_o all_o agony_n and_o anguish_n which_o should_o so_o sore_o on_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v force_v he_o be_v his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o life_n that_o be_v environ_v with_o all_o those_o plague_n be_v not_o they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v bless_v osweete_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o death_n do_v conclude_v for_o if_o it_o be_v bless_v why_o then_o keep_v it_o still_o but_o if_o those_o evil_n make_v it_o avoidable_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o bliss_n or_o what_o be_v these_o but_o evil_n that_o have_v such_o power_n to_o subvert_v the_o good_a of_o fortitude_n make_o iâ—…_n not_o only_o guilty_a of_o dejection_n but_o of_o dotage_n in_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o must_v be_v avoid_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o one_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o other_o o_o but_o say_v they_o the_o avoidance_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o overpress_a infirmity_n why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o bid_v adieu_o to_o obstinacy_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v wretched_a be_v it_o patience_n that_o make_v cato_n kill_v himself_o no_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o he_o take_v caesar_n victory_n so_o unpatient_o where_o be_v his_o fortitude_n now_o go_v it_o yield_v and_o be_v so_o tread_v down_o that_o it_o flee_v both_o light_n and_o life_n as_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o his_o life_n then_o bless_a why_o than_o it_o be_v wretched_a why_o then_o be_v not_o they_o true_a evil_n that_o can_v make_v one_o life_n so_o wretched_a and_o so_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o old_a academike_n who_o sect_n varro_n stand_v whole_o for_o do_v better_a in_o call_v these_o accident_n plain_o evil_a but_o they_o have_v one_o foul_a error_n to_o hold_v his_o life_n that_o endure_v these_o evil_n bless_a if_o he_o ride_v himself_o from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a destruction_n the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v evil_a say_v they_o and_o the_o great_a the_o worse_o which_o to_o avoid_v you_o must_v willing_o betake_v yourself_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v this_o life_n what_o life_n this_o that_o be_v so_o encumber_v with_o evil_n what_o be_v it_o then_o bless_a among_o so_o many_o evil_n that_o must_v be_v avoid_v or_o call_v you_o it_o bless_v because_o you_o may_v abandon_v these_o evil_n when_o you_o list_v by_o death_n what_o if_o some_o power_n divine_a shall_v hold_v you_o from_o die_a and_o keep_v you_o continual_o in_o those_o evil_n than_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o wretched_a life_n indeed_o well_o the_o soon_o leave_v of_o it_o make_v not_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a yourself_o will_v judge_v it_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o quit_v of_o misery_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v short_a nor_o much_o less_o be_v it_o happiness_n in_o that_o the_o misery_n be_v short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o forcible_a evil_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o man_n nay_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nature_n first_o and_o most_o forcible_a precept_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o dear_a respect_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o death_n by_o very_o natural_a instinct_n and_o so_o bee-friend_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o enjoy_v the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n mighty_a be_v the_o evil_n that_o subdue_v this_o natural_a instinct_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o aviod_n death_n and_o subdue_a
it_o so_o far_o that_o what_o be_v before_o abhor_v shall_v now_o be_v desire_v and_o rather_o than_o want_v effect_v by_o a_o man_n own_o hand_n mighty_a be_v the_o mischief_n that_o make_v fortitude_n a_o homicide_n if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v fortitude_n which_o yield_v so_o to_o these_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o force_v he_o to_o kill_v himself_o to_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n who_o it_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o inconvenience_n indede_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o endure_v death_n with_o patience_n but_o that_o must_v come_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la from_o another_o man_n hand_n and_o not_o from_o his_o own_o but_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o to_o himself_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v intolerable_a which_o ought_v to_o force_v a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o extreme_a inconvenience_n the_o life_n therefore_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o misery_n can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v happy_a if_o that_o man_n to_o avoid_v this_o infelicity_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v it_o place_n by_o kill_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o reason_n be_v fain_o in_o this_o their_o quest_n of_o beatitude_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o beatitude_n be_v not_o resident_a in_o this_o mortal_a life_n when_o in_o man_n great_a gift_n the_o great_a help_n they_o afford_v he_o against_o anguish_n danger_n and_o dolour_n the_o sure_a testimony_n be_v they_o of_o human_a misery_n for_o if_o true_a virtue_n can_v be_v in_o none_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o true_a piety_n then_o do_v they_o not_o promise_v any_o many_o in_o who_o they_o be_v any_o assurance_n from_o suffer_v of_o temporal_a sorrow_n for_o true_a virtue_n may_v not_o dissemble_v in_o profess_v what_o it_o can_v perform_v but_o it_o aim_v at_o this_o only_a that_o man_n life_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v turmoil_v with_o all_o these_o extreme_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o safety_n and_o felicity_n for_o how_o can_v that_o man_n have_v felicity_n that_o want_v safety_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o the_o unwise_a intemperate_a impatient_a or_o unjust_a that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truepiety_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o real_a virtue_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o 25_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v save_v so_o be_v we_o bless_v by_o hope_n and_o as_o we_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o our_o safety_n no_o more_o have_v we_o of_o oâ—…_n felicity_n but_o by_o hope_n patient_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o desert_n of_o thorny_a danger_n all_o which_o we_o must_v constant_o endure_v until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o paradise_n of_o all_o ineffable_a delight_n have_v then_o pass_v all_o the_o peril_n of_o encombrance_n this_o security_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o beatitude_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o philosopher_n not_o behold_v will_v not_o believe_v but_o forge_v themselves_o a_o imaginary_a bliss_n here_o wherein_o the_o more_o their_o virtue_n assume_v to_o itself_o the_o false_a it_o procue_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o l._n vives_n tully_n a_o upon_o he_o have_v two_o child_n mark_v a_o son_n and_o tullia_n a_o daughter_n marry_v first_o to_o piso-frugus_a crassipes_n and_o afterward_o to_o cornel._n dolabella_n and_o die_v in_o childbed_n tully_n take_v her_o death_n with_o extreme_a grief_n pompey_n caesar_n sulpitius_n and_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n seek_v to_o comfort_v he_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o visitation_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o own_o comforter_n and_o write_v his_o book_n call_v consolatio_fw-la upon_o this_o subject_n which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v cite_v often_o both_o by_o he_o and_o other_o there-in_a he_o say_v he_o bewail_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o general_a and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o particular_a tusc._n quest_n 1._o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o go_v to_o any_o act_n with_o vehemency_n and_o vigour_n to_o go_v roundly_o to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o violence_n of_o passion_n that_o carry_v every_o creature_n headlong_o to_o affect_v or_o to_o avoid_v and_o be_v conversant_a only_o about_o thing_n natural_o to_o be_v affect_v or_o avoid_v as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr say_v and_o cato_n for_o one_o in_o tully_n c_o which_o they_o the_o instinct_n where-by_a we_o affect_v our_o own_o preservation_n be_v of_o as_o high_a esteem_n as_o either_o the_o wit_n or_o memory_n for_o turn_v it_o away_o and_o the_o creature_n can_v live_v long_o after_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o before_o e_z of_o justice_n it_o comprehend_v both_o that_o distributive_a change_n of_o estate_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n f_z they_o confess_v cic._n the_o fin_n lib._n 3._o &_o tusc._n quaest_n 4._o g_o be_v blind_a it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n duty_n say_v cato_n the_o stoic_a in_o tully_n sometime_o to_o renounce_v the_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v seneca_n often_o h_z ouerpassing_a infirmity_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o the_o text_n of_o bruges_n and_o basil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o ay_o nature_n first_o cic._n off_o 1._o and_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o 5._o of_o live_v sociable_o with_o our_o neighbour_n how_o fit_v it_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o subject_n to_o cross_n chap._n 5._o we_o do_v worthy_o approve_v their_o enjoin_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o live_v in_o mutual_a society_n for_o how_o shall_v our_o celestial_a city_n the_o nineteen_o book_n whereof_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n have_v ever_o come_v to_o original_n to_o prolation_n or_o to_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n live_v all_o in_o sociable_a union_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v recount_v all_o the_o misery_n incident_a unto_o the_o society_n of_o mortal_n here_o what_o the_o comedian_n say_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n a_o i_o marry_v a_o wife_n b_o o_o what_o misery_n want_v i_o then_o i_o beget_v child_n so_o there_o be_v one_o care_n more_o and_o those_o inconvenience_n that_o terence_n pin_n on_o the_o back_n of_o love_n as_o c_o injury_n enmity_n war_n &_o peace_n again_o do_v not_o all_o these_o lackey_n our_o mortality_n continual_o do_v not_o these_o foot_n some_o time_n into_o the_o friendly_a affection_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n keep_v these_o example_n in_o continual_a renovation_n as_o war_n i_o mean_v injury_n &_o enmity_n and_o our_o peace_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o affect_n with_o who_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o though_o we_o nigh_o know_v to_o day_n what_o they_o will_v do_v to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a friend_n than_o those_o of_o one_o family_n yet_o what_o a_o many_o secret_a plot_n of_o malice_n lie_v even_o among_o such_o to_o expel_v security_n their_o firm_a peace_n become_v foul_a malice_n and_o be_v repute_v most_o loyal_a whereas_o it_o be_v only_o most_o crafty_o feign_v the_o far_o spread_v contagion_n of_o this_o make_v tully_n let_v this_o say_n run_v out_o with_o his_o tear_n treason_n be_v never_o so_o close_o carry_v as_o when_o it_o lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n or_o affinity_n a_o open_a foe_n be_v easy_o watch_v but_o this_o your_o secret_a serpent_n both_o breed_v and_o strike_v ere_o ever_o you_o can_v discover_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v d_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o house_n this_o we_o hear_v with_o great_a grief_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v fortitude_n to_o endure_v it_o or_o prevention_n to_o avoid_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v great_a grief_n at_o the_o badness_n of_o those_o so_o near_o he_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o this_o viperous_a dissimulation_n of_o old_a or_o have_v learn_v it_o but_o of_o late_a so_o than_o if_o a_o man_n own_o private_a house_n afford_v he_o no_o shelter_n from_o these_o incursion_n what_o shall_v the_o city_n do_v which_o as_o it_o be_v large_a so_o be_v it_o full_a of_o brabble_n and_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n and_o accusation_n to_o grant_v the_o absence_n of_o sedition_n and_o civil_a contention_n which_o be_v too_o often_o present_a and_o whereof_o the_o city_n be_v in_o continual_a danger_n
when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o safe_a estate_n l._n vives_n i_o a_o have_v marry_v ter._n adelph_n act._n 3._o sc_n 4._o demea_n word_n b_o o_o what_o some_o book_n have_v it_o not_o as_o terence_n have_v it_o but_o they_o have_v be_v false_o copy_v c_o injury_n parmeno_n his_o word_n unto_o phadria_n d_o a_o man_n enemy_n mich._n 7._o and_o matth._n 10._o the_o error_n of_o human_a judgment_n in_o case_n where_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v chap._n 6._o and_o how_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a be_v those_o man_n judgement_n who_o the_o city_n must_v perforce_o use_v as_o magistrate_n even_o in_o their_o most_o settle_a peace_n concern_v other_o man_n they_o judge_v they_o who_o conscience_n they_o can_v see_v and_o therefore_o be_v often_o drive_v to_o wring_v forth_o the_o truth_n by_o a_o torment_v of_o innocent_a witness_n and_o what_o say_v you_o when_o a_o man_n be_v torture_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o torment_v even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o no_o and_o though_o he_o be_v b_o innocent_a yet_o suffer_v assure_v pain_n when_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v he_o be_v faulty_a in_o most_o of_o these_o case_n the_o judge_n ignorance_n turn_v to_o the_o prisoner_n misery_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o lamentable_a and_o deserve_v a_o sea_n of_o tear_n to_o wash_v it_o away_o the_o judge_n in_o torture_v the_o accuse_v lest_o he_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n be_v innocent_a oftentime_o through_o his_o wretched_a ignorance_n kill_v that_o party_n be_v innocent_a with_o torture_n who_o he_o have_v torture_v to_o avoid_v the_o kill_n of_o a_o innocent_a for_o if_o according_a unto_o their_o doctrine_n he_o have_v rather_o leave_v this_o life_n then_o endure_v those_o misery_n than_o he_o say_v present_o that_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v clear_a indeed_o and_o be_v there-upon_o condemn_v and_o execute_v still_o the_o judge_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o no._n he_o torture_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v execute_v he_o guiltless_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v kill_v he_o ere_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a now_o in_o these_o mist_n of_o mortal_a society_n whether_o shall_v the_o judge_n sit_v or_o no_o yes_o he_o must_v sit_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o his_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v wickedness_n not_o to_o discharge_v and_o by_o the_o state_n command_v which_o he_o must_v obey_v but_o he_o never_o hold_v it_o wickedness_n to_o torture_v guiltless_a witness_n in_o other_o man_n cause_n and_o when_o the_o torture_n have_v overcome_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o make_v they_o their_o own_o accuser_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o guilty_a who_o they_o torture_v but_o to_o try_v be_v guiltless_a nor_o to_o let_v many_o of_o they_o die_v even_o upon_o the_o very_a rack_n itself_o or_o by_o that_o mean_n if_o they_o do_v escape_v the_o hangman_n again_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o that_o some_o bring_v a_o just_a accusation_n against_o this_o man_n or_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n the_o accuse_a endure_v all_o the_o torture_n without_o confession_n and_o so_o the_o innocent_a plaintiff_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o plea_n be_v by_o the_o judge_n ignorance_n cast_v and_o c_o condemn_a these_o now_o and_o a_o many_o more_o than_o these_o the_o judge_n hold_v no_o sin_n because_o his_o will_n be_v not_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o his_o service_n to_o the_o state_n compel_v he_o and_o his_o ignorance_n of_o hurt_n it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o do_v it_o not_o any_o will_n to_o hurt_v this_o now_o be_v misery_n in_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o malice_n in_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v it_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o place_n and_o of_o ignorance_n that_o cause_n those_o effect_n and_o do_v not_o he_o think_v he_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o in_o be_v free_a from_o accusation_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sit_v in_o beatitude_n d_o how_o much_o more_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n shall_v he_o show_v in_o acknowledge_v his_o mortality_n in_o those_o trouble_n and_o in_o detest_a this_o misery_n in_o himself_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a with_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n take_v i_o out_o of_o all_o my_o trouble_n l._n vives_n torment_v a_o of_o for_o in_o the_o cause_n pertain_v they_o the_o servant_n still_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o be_v the_o guiltless_a common_o bring_v to_o the_o torment_n this_o kind_n of_o trial_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o tully_n it_o be_v once_o forbid_v ciâ—…_n pro_fw-la deiotar_n &_o tacit._n l._n 2_o b_o yet_o sufficient_a it_o be_v a_o true_a tyrant_n be_v it_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a or_o whosoever_o that_o invent_a torment_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n for_o neither_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n nor_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v they_o pain_n say_v one_o will_v make_v the_o innocent_a a_o liar_n c_o condemn_a by_o that_o law_n that_o say_v let_v the_o accuser_n suffer_v the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o accuse_a if_o he_o can_v prove_v hiâ—…_n accusation_n d_o how_o much_o more_o a_o needless_a difference_n there_o be_v here_o in_o some_o copy_n but_o i_o may_v well_o omit_v it_o difference_n of_o language_n a_o impediment_n to_o humane_a society_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o just_a war_n chap._n 7._o after_o the_o city_n follow_v the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v resident_a the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o city_n now_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n the_o great_a the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o first_o of_o all_o difference_n of_o language_n a_o divide_v man_n from_o man_n for_n if_o two_o meet_a who_o perchance_o light_n upon_o some_o accident_n crave_v their_o abide_n together_o and_o conference_n if_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o other_o you_o may_v soon_o make_v two_o bruit_n beast_n of_o two_o several_a kind_n sociable_a to_o one_o another_o then_o these_o two_o man_n for_o when_o they_o will_v common_v together_o their_o tongue_n deny_v to_o accord_v which_o be_v so_o all_o the_o other_o help_v of_o nature_n be_v nothing_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v with_o his_o own_o dog_n then_o with_o another_o man_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o the_o great_a b_o western_a babylon_n endeavour_v to_o communicate_v her_o language_n to_o all_o the_o land_n she_o have_v subdue_v to_o procure_v a_o full_a society_n and_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o many_o life_n have_v this_o cost_n and_o suppose_v that_o do_v the_o worst_a be_v not_o past_a for_o although_o she_o never_o want_v strange_a nation_n against_o who_o to_o lead_v her_o force_n yet_o this_o large_a extension_n of_o her_o empire_n procure_v great_a war_n than_o those_o name_v civil_a and_o confederate_a war_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n both_o in_o their_o heat_n with_o desire_n to_o see_v they_o extinct_a and_o in_o their_o pacification_n with_o fear_n to_o see_v they_o renew_v if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o recite_v the_o massacre_n and_o the_o extreme_a effect_n hereof_o as_o i_o may_v though_o i_o can_v do_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v the_o discourse_n will_v be_v infinite_a c_o yea_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v they_o will_v wage_v none_o but_o just_a war_n he_o will_v not_o as_o if_o the_o very_a remembrance_n that_o himself_o be_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o procure_v his_o great_a sorrow_n in_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n of_o just_a war_n and_o must_v needs_o wage_v they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o just_a be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o deal_v in_o sâ—…_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v never_o have_v war_n for_o it_o be_v the_o oâ—…her_a man_n wickedness_n that_o work_v his_o cause_n just_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o deplore_v whether_o ever_o it_o produce_v war_n or_o no_o wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v but_o consider_v affectionate_o of_o all_o those_o dolorous_a and_o bloody_a extreme_n must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o misery_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v they_o without_o a_o sorrowful_a affect_v or_o think_v thereof_o be_v far_o more_o wretched_a to_o imagine_v he_o have_v the_o bliss_n of_o a_o god_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n l._n vives_n diversity_n a_o of_o language_n plin._n lib._n 7._o b_o western_a imperious_a babylon_n rome_n call_v imperious_a for_o her_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v so_o large_a and_o because_o her_o command_n be_v so_o peremptory_a he_o allude_v to_o the_o surname_n of_o titus_n manlius_n who_o be_v call_v imperious_a for_o execute_v his_o some_o the_o roman_n endeavour_v to_o have_v
much_o latin_a speak_v in_o their_o province_n in_o so_o much_o that_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v whole_o forget_v their_o own_o language_n and_o speak_v all_o latin_n nor_o may_v any_o embassage_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o in_o latin_a their_o endeavour_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o useful_a herein_o whatsoever_o their_o end_n be_v c_o yea_o but_o here_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o their_o own_o position_n that_o true_a friendship_n can_v be_v secure_a among_o the_o incessant_a peril_n of_o this_o present_a life_n chap._n 8._o but_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o gross_o deceive_v as_o many_o in_o this_o wretched_a life_n be_v as_o to_o take_v his_o foe_n for_o his_o friend_n nor_o contrariwise_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o foe_n what_o comfort_n have_v we_o then_o remain_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o mortal_a misery_n but_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o affection_n of_o sure_a friend_n who_o the_o a_o more_o they_o be_v or_o the_o further_a of_o we_o the_o more_o we_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v endamage_v by_o some_o of_o these_o infinite_a casualty_n attend_v on_o all_o man_n fortune_n we_o stand_v not_o only_o in_o fear_n to_o see_v they_o afflict_v by_o famine_n war_n sickness_n imprisonment_n or_o so_o but_o our_o far_a great_a fear_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o through_o treachery_n malice_n or_o depravation_n and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o they_o more_o friend_n we_o have_v and_o the_o far_o off_o withal_o the_o likely_a be_v such_o news_n to_o be_v bring_v we_o than_o who_o can_v decipher_v our_o sorrow_n but_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o like_a we_o have_v rather_o hear_v of_o their_o death_n though_o that_o we_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o neither_o but_o unto_o our_o grief_n for_o see_v we_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o friendship_n in_o their_o life_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n affect_v at_o their_o death_n he_o that_o forbid_v we_o that_o may_v as_o well_o forbid_v all_o conference_n of_o friend_n and_o friend_n all_o social_a courtesy_n nay_o even_o all_o humane_a affect_v and_o thrust_v they_o all_o out_o of_o man_n conversation_n or_o else_o prescribe_v their_o use_n no_o pleasurable_a end_n but_o as_o that_o be_v impossible_a so_o be_v it_o likewise_o for_o we_o not_o to_o bewail_v he_o dead_a who_o we_o love_v be_v alive_a for_o the_o b_o sorrow_n thereof_o be_v as_o a_o wound_n or_o ulcer_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o which_o bewailment_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o fomentation_n and_o plaster_n for_o though_o that_o the_o sound_a one_o understanding_n be_v the_o soon_o this_o cure_n be_v effect_v yet_o it_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o malady_n that_o require_v one_o application_n or_o other_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o bewail_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o companion_n we_o do_v yet_o reserve_v this_o love_n to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o dead_a in_o body_n then_o in_o soul_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o fall_v in_o essence_n then_o in_o manner_n for_o the_o last_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a infection_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v be_v not_o man_n life_n a_o b_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o again_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v â—…4_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v this_o make_v we_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o good_a friend_n and_o though_o it_o make_v we_o sad_a a_o while_n yet_o it_o give_v we_o more_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n ever_o after_o because_o they_o have_v now_o escape_v all_o those_o mischief_n which_o oftentimes_o seize_v upon_o the_o best_a either_o oppress_a or_o pervert_v they_o endanger_v they_o how-soev_a l._n vives_n the_o ah_o more_o they_o be_v aristotle_n argument_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o friend_n b_o temptation_n the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n hierom_n have_v it_o a_o warfare_n for_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n with_o a_o subtle_a fox_n who_o we_o must_v set_v a_o continual_a watch_n against_o lest_o he_o invade_v we_o unprovided_a the_o friendship_n of_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n undiscernible_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o all_o the_o infidel_n take_v to_o be_v good_a power_n and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n chap._n 9_o now_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n with_o man_n those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o god_n guardian_n lar_n and_o a_o number_n more_o name_n they_o set_v in_o the_o four_o place_n come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o here_o include_v heaven_n now_o for_o those_o friend_n the_o angel_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o any_o death_n or_o depravation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v impassable_a but_o this_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o visible_o apparent_a as_o that_o of_o man_n be_v which_o add_v unto_o our_o terrestrial_a misery_n and_o again_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o read_v often_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o tempt_v man_n some_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o some_o for_o their_o ruin_n and_o here_o be_v need_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n lest_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o love_n and_o fellowship_n of_o good_a angel_n they_o prove_v at_o length_n pernicious_a devil_n feign_a friend_n and_o subtle_a foe_n as_o great_a in_o power_n as_o in_o deceit_n and_o where_o need_v this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o worldly_a misery_n which_o be_v so_o envelop_v in_o ignorance_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v delude_v as_o for_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o reprobate_a city_n who_o say_v they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o friend_n most_o sure_a it_o be_v they_o have_v devil_n indeed_o who_o they_o take_v for_o deity_n all_o the_o whole_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v the_o devil_n monarchy_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a reward_n with_o he_o unto_o all_o eternity_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o sacrilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o obscene_a play_n which_o they_o themselves_o exact_v be_v manifest_a testimony_n of_o their_o diabolical_a nature_n thereward_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o world_n affliction_n chap._n 10._o yea_o the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n manifold_a ambush_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a and_o foul_a browed_a world_n they_o must_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a make_v they_o more_o attentive_a in_o the_o quest_n of_o that_o security_n where_o their_o peace_n be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o want_n there_o shall_v the_o creator_n bestow_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o not_o only_o as_o good_n but_o as_o eternal_a good_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o reform_v it_o with_o wisdom_n but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n by_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o the_o virtue_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o more_o conflict_n with_o the_o vice_n but_o shall_v rest_v with_o the_o victory_n of_o eternal_a peace_n which_o none_o shall_v ever_o disturb_v for_o it_o be_v the_o final_a beatitude_n have_v now_o attain_v a_o consummation_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a here_o on_o earth_n when_o we_o have_v that_o little_a peace_n that_o goodness_n can_v afford_v we_o but_o compare_v this_o happiness_n with_o that_o other_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v but_o plain_a misery_n therefore_o if_o we_o live_v well_o upon_o earth_n our_o virtue_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o transitory_a peace_n unto_o good_a end_n if_o we_o have_v it_o if_o not_o yet_o still_o our_o virtue_n use_v the_o evil_n that_o the_o want_v thereof_o produce_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n also_o but_o than_o be_v our_o virtue_n in_o full_a power_n and_o perfection_n when_o it_o refer_v itself_o and_o all_o the_o good_a effect_n that_o it_o can_v give_v be_v unto_o either_o upon_o good_a or_o evil_a cause_n unto_o that_o only_a end_n wherein_o our_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n nor_o any_o thing_n superior_a unto_o it_o in_o goodness_n or_o perfection_n the_o beatitude_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o true_a perfection_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v install_v chap._n 11._o we_o may_v therefore_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v our_o final_a good_a as_o we_o say_v of_o life_n eternal_a because_o the_o psalm_n say_v unto_o that_o city_n whereof_o we_o write_v this_o
abundance_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o they_o have_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o but_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n b_o charity_n in_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehend_v chap._n 27._o but_o as_o for_o our_o proper_a peace_n we_o have_v it_o double_a with_o god_n here_o below_o by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o above_o a_o by_o sight_n but_o all_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v here_o be_v it_o public_a or_o peculiar_a be_v rather_o a_o solace_n to_o our_o misery_n than_o any_o assurance_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o for_o our_o righteousness_n although_o it_o be_v true_o such_o because_o the_o end_n be_v the_o true_a good_a whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o it_o consist_v b_o rather_o of_o sin_n remission_n then_o of_o virtue_n perfection_n witness_v that_o prayer_n which_o all_o god_n pilgrim_n use_v and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o holy_a city_n cry_v daily_o unto_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n c_o nor_o do_v this_o prayer_n benefit_n they_o who_o faith_n want_v work_n be_v dead_a but_o they_o who_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n for_o because_o our_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n which_o burden_v the_o soul_n can_v have_v the_o affect_n under_o perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o the_o just_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o though_o that_o reason_n have_v the_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o without_o combat_n and_o still_o one_o touch_n of_o infirmity_n or_o other_o creep_v upon_o the_o best_a conqueror_n even_o when_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v all_o viciousnesse_n under_o make_v he_o fall_v either_o by_o some_o vain_a word_n or_o some_o inordinate_a thought_n if_o it_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o actual_a error_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o over-rule_v sin_n our_o peace_n be_v imperfect_a because_o both_o the_o affect_v not_o as_o yet_o conquer_v be_v subdue_v by_o a_o dangerous_a conflict_n and_o they_o that_o be_v under_o already_o do_v deny_v we_o all_o security_n and_o keep_v we_o do_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o careful_a command_n so_o then_o in_o all_o these_o temptation_n whereof_o god_n say_v in_o a_o word_n d_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n who_o dare_v say_v he_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n none_o but_o a_o proud_a soul_n nor_o be_v he_o mighty_a but_o mad_o vainglorious_a that_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v resist_v he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a where-upon_o it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n justice_n therefore_o be_v this_o to_o have_v god_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o subject_n his_o soul_n master_n over_o his_o 4._o body_n and_o his_o reason_n over_o sin_n either_o by_o subdue_a it_o or_o resist_v it_o and_o to_o entreat_v god_n both_o for_o his_o grace_n for_o merit_n and_o his_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o last_o to_o be_v grateful_a for_o all_o his_o bestow_v grace_n but_o in_o that_o final_a peace_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o earth_n have_v reference_n immortality_n and_o incorruption_n do_v so_o refine_v nature_n from_o viciousnesse_n that_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v over_o sin_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o there_o but_o god_n shall_v rule_v man_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n obedience_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a as_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o happy_a and_o this_o shall_v all_o have_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o peace_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o sight_n be_v then_o face_n to_o face_n with_o god._n b_o rather_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o goodness_n be_v not_o our_o well_o do_v but_o god_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n c_o nor_o do_v this_o for_o as_o a_o medicine_n otherwise_o wholesome_a can_v benefit_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o this_o parcel_n of_o prayer_n can_v do_v he_o as_o little_a good_a that_o say_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o friend_n with_o his_o brother_n d_o be_v not_o man_n our_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o saint_n aug._n follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o he_o use_v to_o live_v say_v seneca_n be_v to_o wage_v continual_a war_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o difficulty_n and_o adventure_v upon_o the_o rough_a danger_n be_v valorous_a man_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o camp_n whereas_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rest_n while_o other_o take_v pain_n be_v tender_a turtle_n and_o buy_v their_o quiet_n with_o disgrace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 28._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o society_n be_v destein_v to_o eternal_a misery_n call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o there_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o live_v much_o less_o the_o body_n bind_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o therefore_o this_o second_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cruel_a in_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n but_o see_v war_n be_v the_o contrary_a of_o peace_n as_o misery_n be_v unto_o bliss_n and_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o war_n shall_v reign_v as_o then_o among_o the_o wicked_a to_o answer_v and_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o mark_v only_o the_o hurt_n of_o war_n &_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o adverse_a dispose_n and_o contentious_a conflict_n of_o thing_n between_o themselves_o what_o then_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o where_o the_o will_n be_v such_o a_o foe_n to_o the_o passion_n &_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o will_n that_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o in-suppressible_a and_o irreconcilable_a and_o where_o nature_n and_o pain_n shall_v hold_v a_o eternal_a conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o never_o master_v the_o other_o in_o our_o conflict_n here_o on_o earth_n either_o the_o pain_n be_v victor_n and_o so_o death_n expel_v sense_n of_o it_o or_o nature_n conquer_v and_o expel_v the_o pain_n but_o there_o pain_n shall_v afflict_v eternal_o and_o nature_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_o both_o endure_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o see_v that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o that_o great_a judgement_n to_o pass_v unto_o those_o end_n the_o one_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o assistance_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v have_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o that_o last_o day_n and_o that_o terrible_a iâ—…gement_n finis_fw-la lib._n 19_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n iâ—…dgments_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v 2._o the_o change_n of_o human_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n 3._o salomon_n disputation_n in_o eclesiastes_n concern_v those_o good_n which_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v share_n in_o 4._o the_o author_n resolution_n in_o this_o discourse_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o and_o then_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o world_n end_n 6._o what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o 7._o of_o the_o two_o resurrection_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n 8._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n 9_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n 11._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o
unto_o the_o consummation_n so_o then_o as_o there_o be_v two_o regeneration_n one_o in_o faith_n by_o baptism_n and_o another_o in_o the_o flesh_n by_o incorruption_n so_o be_v there_o two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o that_o be_v now_o of_o the_o soul_n prevent_v the_o second_o death_n the_o late_a future_a of_o the_o body_n send_v some_o into_o the_o second_o death_n and_o other_o some_o into_o the_o life_n that_o despise_v and_o exclude_v all_o death_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o two_o resurrection_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n chap._n 7._o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o these_o two_o resurrection_n in_o such_o dark_a manner_n as_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n exceed_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o first_o do_v wrest_v it_o unto_o diverse_a ridiculous_a interpretation_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o etc._n key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v that_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n â—…d_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v for_o after_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o chief_a reason_n that_o move_v many_o to_o think_v that_o this_o place_n imply_v a_o corporal_a resurrection_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n endure_v so_o long_o to_o wit_n a_o thousand_o year_n vacation_n after_o the_o six_o thousand_o of_o trouble_n begin_v at_o man_n creation_n and_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n into_o the_o sorrow_n of_o mortality_n that_o â—…ce_o it_o be_v write_v one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousâ—…d_a year_n as_o one_o day_n therefore_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v as_o the_o six_o day_n the_o seven_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o time_n of_o sabbath_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n also_o all_o the_o saint_n rise_v corporal_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o â—…elebrate_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v tolerable_a if_o it_o propose_v only_o spiritual_a deight_n unâ—…o_o the_o saint_n during_o this_o space_n we_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n ourselves_o but_o see_v the_o avoucher_n hereof_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o revel_v in_o fleshly_a banquette_n where_o b_o the_o cheer_n shall_v exceed_v both_o modesty_n and_o measure_n this_o be_v gross_a and_o fit_v for_o none_o but_o carnal_a man_n to_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o spiritual_a do_v call_v those_o opinionist_n c_o chiliast_n the_o word_n be_v greek_a and_o many_o be_v interpret_v millenaryes_n or_o thousand-yere-ists_a to_o confute_v they_o here_o be_v no_o place_n let_v we_o rather_o take_v the_o text_n true_a sense_n along_o with_o us._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a man_n house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n unless_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a 27_o man_n and_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n meaning_n by_o this_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v mankind_n in_o captivity_n and_o mean_v by_o the_o good_n he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o future_a faithful_a who_o the_o devil_n hold_v as_o his_o own_o in_o diverse_a sin_n and_o impiety_n that_o this_o stong-man_n therefore_o may_v be_v bind_v the_o apostle_n see_v the_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v say_v he_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o seduce_v or_o withhold_a they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a the_o thousand_o year_n i_o think_v may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o thousand_o that_o be_v d_o on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o work_n continuance_n and_o then_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v follow_v which_o shall_v have_v no_o night_n and_o bring_v they_o blessedness_n which_o have_v no_o end_n so_o that_o thus_o the_o apostle_n may_v call_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o current_n thousand_o which_o make_v the_o six_o day_n a_o thousand_o year_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v put_v for_o eternity_n note_v the_o plenitude_n of_o time_n by_o a_o number_n most_o perfect_a for_o a_o thousand_o be_v the_o solid_a quadrate_n of_o ten_o ten_o time_n ten_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o this_o be_v a_o quadrate_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o plain_a one_o but_o to_o produce_v the_o solid_a multiply_v ten_o by_o a_o hundred_o and_o there_o arise_v one_o thousand_o now_o if_o a_o hundred_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n concern_v he_o that_o shall_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundered-fold_n more_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v 10_o to_o expound_v say_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possessing_n allthing_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o a_o faithful_a man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o riches_n why_o then_o may_v not_o one_o thousand_o be_v put_v for_o consummation_n the_o rather_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a square_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o ten_o and_o therefore_o we_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenant_n 8_o and_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n by_o take_v a_o thousand_o for_o all_o in_o general_n on._n and_o â—…ee_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o cast_v the_o devil_n into_o that_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o malice_n unto_o god_n church_n be_v bottomless_a and_o their_o heart_n a_o depth_n of_o envy_n against_o it_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o this_o pit_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o before_o but_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v shut_v from_o among_o the_o godly_a hold_v fast_a possession_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o sure_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o from_o god_n servant_n but_o pursue_v they_o also_o with_o a_o causeless_a hate_n forward_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o seal_v that_o be_v his_o will_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o unknown_a who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o who_o do_v not_o for_o this_o be_v unknown_a unto_o this_o world_n for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o that_o stand_v shall_v fall_v or_o he_o that_o lie_v along_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o how-so-eve_a this_o bond_n restrain_v he_o from_o tempt_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v god_n select_v as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n daily_o seduce_v and_o draw_v of_o other_o unto_o eternal_a torment_n though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a nor_o be_v it_o wonder_v iâ—…_n the_o devil_n subvert_v some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v even_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o
all_o this_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o union_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n employ_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o rest_n say_v saint_n john_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o now_o be_v the_o 25._o hour_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o he_o be_v it_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n shall_v not_o live_v but_o the_o addition_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v imply_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v life_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o attain_v it_o by_o pass_v through_o faith_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v also_o not_o unto_o life_n but_o unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v unto_o condemnation_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o second_o death_n for_o he_o that_o live_v not_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o saviour_n voice_n and_o pass_v not_o from_o death_n to_o life_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n assure_o shall_v be_v throw_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o second_o death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o saint_n john_n proceed_v plain_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o part_n of_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o only_o arise_v from_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resurrection_n on_o such_o say_v he_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o it_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o he_o say_v before_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o live_v until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v because_o that_o in_o all_o that_o whole_a time_n mean_v by_o the_o thousand_o year_n although_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o bodily_a life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o yet_o they_o spend_v it_o and_o end_v it_o without_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o iniquity_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v they_o which_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v be_v their_o only_a mean_a to_o have_v purchase_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n over_o which_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n chap._n 10._o some_o object_n this_o that_o resurrection_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v a_o bodily_a one_o for_o that_o which_o fall_v say_v they_o that_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o body_n fall_v by_o death_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n cadaver_n a_o carcase_n derive_v of_o cado_fw-la to_o fall_v ergo_fw-la rise_n again_o belong_v sole_o to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o soul_n well_o but_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v the_o apostle_n that_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o may_v be_v he_o call_v the_o soul_n better_n a_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o reviue_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a unto_o who_o he_o say_v if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o which_o he_o explain_v elsewhere_o say_v 4._o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o place_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 14_o and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n now_o whereas_o they_o say_v none_o can_v rise_v but_o those_o that_o fall_v ergo_fw-la the_o body_n only_o can_v arise_v why_o can_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o shrill_a sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n depart_v not_o from_o he_o lest_o you_o fall_v and_o again_o â—…2_n hâ—…_n stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n and_o further_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o sâ—…eth_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v i_o think_v these_o place_n mean_v not_o of_o bodily_a fall_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n if_o then_o resurrection_n concern_v they_o that_o fall_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n â—…y_v also_o fall_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v rise_v again_o now_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d have_v say_v on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n proceed_v thus_o but_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o â—…es_n now_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n peculiar_o call_v bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o as_o we_o be_v all_o call_v christian_n because_o of_o our_o mystical_a chrism_n our_o unction_n so_o be_v we_o all_o priest_n in_o be_v the_o member_n of_o â—…e_n priest_n where-upon_o saint_n peter_n call_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o mark_v how_o brief_o saint_n john_n insinuate_v the_o deity_n a_o of_o christ_n in_o these_o 9_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o his_o servant_n shape_n so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v he_o make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v diverse_a time_n in_o this_o work_n l._n vives_n deity_n a_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a injury_n to_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o have_v priest_n but_o he_o alone_o the_o very_a gentile_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o 〈◊〉_d philippic_n 2._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v he_o be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o god_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o then_o the_o aim_n of_o his_o decept_n shall_v be_v this_o war_n for_o he_o use_v diverse_a way_n to_o seduce_v before_o and_o all_o tend_v to_o evil_a he_o shall_v leave_v the_o den_n of_o his_o hate_n and_o burst_v out_o into_o open_a persecution_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o persecution_n hard_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v it_o all_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v afflict_v the_o city_n of_o god_n at_o these_o time_n in_o all_o place_n this_o gog_n and_o this_o magog_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o any_o particular_a barbarous_a nation_n nor_o for_o the_o getes_n and_o messagete_n because_o of_o their_o literal_a affinity_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o country_n beyond_o the_o roman_n jurisdiction_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o add_v that_o they_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n b_o gog_n be_v a_o house_n and_o magog_n of_o a_o house_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o come_v of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o nation_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v before_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v loose_v come_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v as_o the_o house_n and_o he_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o we_o refer_v both_o these_o name_n unto_o the_o nation_n and_o neither_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v both_o the_o house_n because_o the_o old_a enemy_n be_v hide_v and_o house_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n when_o out_o of_o secret_a hate_n they_o burst_v into_o open_a violence_n now_o where_o as_o he_o say_v they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o come_v to_o any_o one_o set_a place_n as_o if_o the_o saint_n tent_n be_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a nation_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n either_o no_o this_o city_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v resident_a in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n as_o they_o word_n the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v insinuate_v there_o shall_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n stand_v there_o shall_v the_o belove_a ctty_n stand_v there_o shall_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o presecute_a enemy_n gird_v they_o in_o with_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n unite_v in_o one_o rage_n of_o
mean_v hereby_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v define_v sup._n genes_n lib._n 8._o these_o be_v secret_n all_o unneedfull_a to_o be_v know_v and_o all_o we_o unworthy_a to_o know_v they_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v past_a as_o he_o foretold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goodâ—…ust_v follow_v for_o he_o have_v already_o explain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o brief_a they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n now_o he_o must_v express_v the_o sequel_n and_o the_o righteous_a 25._o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v thesea_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n describe_v before_o by_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a white_a throne_n &_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n they_o flee_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n what_o or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o hold_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o all_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v it_o then_o shall_v this_o world_n loose_v the_o figure_n by_o worldly_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v erst_o destroy_v by_o earthly_a water_n then_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o world_n corruptible_a quality_n be_v burn_v away_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o corruption_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o immortality_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o substantial_o renew_v may_v be_v fit_o adapt_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o substance_n be_v renew_v also_o but_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o sea_n whether_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o universal_a conflagration_n or_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o better_a essence_n i_o can_v easy_o determine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v read_v shall_v be_v renew_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sea_n i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v unless_o that_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n import_v any_o such_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v direct_o a_o sea_n but_o as_o a_o sea_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n guise_n to_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o mystical_a manner_n and_o to_o mix_v truth_n and_o type_n together_o and_o so_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o turbulent_a time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o insinuate_v under_o the_o word_n sea_n l._n vives_n unknown_a ah_o to_o all_o to_o all_o nay_o saint_n augustine_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v never_o at_o the_o schoolmen_n lecture_n there_o be_v no_o freshman_n there_o at_o lest_o no_o graduate_n but_o can_v tell_v copy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elementany_a fire_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o air_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o purge_v the_o earth_n of_o dross_n together_o with_o the_o air_n and_o water_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a glass_n and_o so_o work_v wonder_n but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o that_o use_n in_o your_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o of_o when_o eâ—…y_a philosopher_n to_o omit_v the_o divine_n can_v carry_v his_o mouth_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n full_a of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n cold_a and_o julies_n heat_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o old_a fiery_a form_n of_o doctrine_n still_o so_o that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hot_a case_n than_o you_o or_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o chap._n 17._o and_o i_o john_n say_v he_o see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o etc._n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o god_n shall_v wipeawaie_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o tear_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v allthing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o found_v it_o be_v heavenly_a as_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o 45_o this_o grace_n of_o his_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o increase_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o only_a shall_v appear_v in_o a_o state_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a shape_n shall_v be_v cast_v aside_o for_o the_o body_n of_o each_o member_n shall_v cast_v aside_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n of_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a impudence_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v direct_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o absurd_a or_o so_o absurd_o obstinate_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v this_o transitory_a life_n without_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n or_o ever_o have_v pass_v it_o clear_a of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a his_o desire_n be_v and_o the_o more_o zealous_a his_o holiness_n the_o more_o tear_n shall_v bedew_v his_o orison_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o say_v my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n 6_o and_o night_n and_o again_o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o beside_o my_o sorrow_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o they_o his_o son_n that_o bewail_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v but_o be_v clothe_v in_o it_o that_o their_o 23_o mortality_n may_v be_v reinuested_n with_o eternity_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n for_o the_o earthly_a israelite_n and_o when_o a_o shall_v death_n have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n but_o when_o they_o may_v say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o b_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n this_o 55_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o where_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o as_o for_o this_o world_n saint_n john_n himself_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o 1_n the_o excercise_v of_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n who_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o induction_n unto_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o pertinent_a unto_o another_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v often_o be_v find_v as_o speak_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o here_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v direct_o mean_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o tear_n if_o any_o one_o
judgement_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v purify_v 14._o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v all_o mankind_n 15._o that_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v whole_o pertinent_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 16._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o â—…regenerate_a be_v bless_v in_o 17._o of_o some_o christian_n that_o hold_v that_o hell_n pain_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a 18._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v save_v all_o man_n from_o damnation_n 19_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o they_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 20._o of_o such_o as_o allow_v this_o deliverance_n only_o to_o wicked_a and_o revolt_v catholic_n 21._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o faith_n 22._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n commit_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v into_o judgement_n 23._o against_o those_o that_o exclude_v both_o man_n &_o devil_n from_o pain_n eternal_a 24._o against_o those_o that_o will_v prove_v all_o damnation_n frustrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 25._o whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n become_v wicked_a in_o life_n or_o among_o catholic_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o heresy_n &_o schism_n or_o contynue_v among_o catholic_n be_v of_o vicious_a conversation_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o escape_v damnation_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n where_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n 27._o against_o those_o that_o think_v those_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n wherewith_o they_o mix_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n finis_fw-la the_o one_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v here_o dispute_v of_o before_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 1._o see_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v bring_v both_o the_o city_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n unto_o their_o intend_a consummation_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o confederacy_n and_o this_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v before_o i_o handle_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a because_o both_o these_o &_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o undergo_v their_o sentence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o incredible_a for_o a_o earthly_a body_n to_o endure_v undissolue_v in_o eternal_a pain_n then_o without_o all_o pain_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o when_o i_o have_v show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o late_a nor_o do_v this_o method_n want_v a_o precedent_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o sometime_o relate_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n fore-most_a as_o here_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o some_o time_n afterward_o as_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a shine_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a beside_o he_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o prophet_n shall_v find_v this_o ordeâ—…_n often_o observe_v it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v all_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o observe_v it_o here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o already_o whether_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v incorruptible_a by_o fire_n chap._n 2._o what_o then_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o body_n carnal_a and_o live_a may_v endure_v undissolue_v both_o against_o death_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eternal_a fire_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o urge_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o some_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n that_o be_v indeed_o corruptible_a because_o mortal_a &_o yet_o do_v live_v untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n a_o of_o worm_n that_o live_v without_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fervent_a spring_n of_o the_o hot_a bath_n who_o hear_v sometime_o be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v endure_v and_o yet_o those_o worm_n do_v so_o love_v 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o this_o either_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n than_o they_o cavil_v at_o it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o propose_a question_n for_o that_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o eternal_a howsoever_o and_o live_v thus_o in_o this_o heat_n nature_n have_v make_v it_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o growth_n and_o nutriment_n not_o of_o their_o torment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a that_o fire_n shall_v nourish_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o not_o consume_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v but_o it_o be_v stranger_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o to_o be_v torment_v if_o then_o this_o late_a be_v credible_a why_o be_v not_o the_o first_o so_o also_o l._n vives_n a_o kind_a ah_o of_o worm_n there_o be_v some_o spring_n that_o be_v hot_a in_o their_o eruption_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o passage_n by_o vein_n of_o sulphurous_a matter_n under_o ground_n empedocles_n hold_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v include_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v they_o this_o heat_n senec._n quaest._n nat_n lib._n 3._o their_o water_n be_v good_a for_o many_o disease_n many_o of_o those_o natural_a bath_n there_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o likewise_o in_o germany_n whereof_o those_o of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o these_o bath_n read_v pliny_n lib._n 1._o &_o 32._o in_o these_o water_n do_v the_o worm_n live_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o whether_o a_o fleshly_a body_n may_v possible_o endure_v eternal_a pain_n chap._n 3._o yea_o but_o say_v they_o a_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v suffer_v eternal_o but_o it_o must_v perish_v aâ—…_n length_n how_o can_v we_o tell_v that_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o b_o devil_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o body_n when_o as_o the_o confess_v they_o be_v extreme_o torment_v if_o they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a soul_n and_o visible_a body_n or_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o no_o flesh_n that_o can_v suffer_v always_o and_o never_o die_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o ground_v a_o assertion_n upon_o mere_a sense_n and_o appearance_n for_o these_o man_n know_v no_o flesh_n but_o mortal_a and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o what_o a_o argument_n it_o this_o to_o make_v pain_n the_o proof_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o testimony_n of_o life_n for_o though_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o thing_n live_v may_v endure_v eternal_a pain_n and_o yet_o live_v still_o yet_o be_v we_o sure_a it_o can_v feel_v any_o pain_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o live_v pain_n be_v inseparable_o adherent_a unto_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o need_v then_o must_v that_o live_v that_o be_v pain_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o this_o or_o that_o pain_n shall_v kill_v it_o for_o all_o pain_n do_v not_o kill_v all_o the_o body_n that_o perish_v some_o pain_n indeed_o must_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o conjoin_v that_o they_o can_v part_v without_o great_a torment_n which_o the_o soul_n give_v place_n unto_o and_o the_o mortal_a frame_n of_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v withstand_v this_o c_o violence_a thereupon_o be_v they_o sever_v but_o afterward_o
they_o shall_v be_v so_o rejoin_v again_o that_o neither_o time_n nor_o torment_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o procure_v their_o separation_n wherefore_o though_o our_o flesh_n as_o now_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v suffer_v all_o pain_n without_o die_v yet_o then_o shall_v it_o become_v of_o another_o nature_n as_o death_n also_o then_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o the_o death_n then_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o the_o soul_n that_o suffer_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o live_v have_v lose_v her_o god_n and_o only_a life_n nor_o yet_o to_o avoid_v torment_n have_v lose_v all_o mean_n of_o death_n the_o first_o death_n force_v she_o from_o the_o body_n against_o her_o will_n and_o the_o second_o hold_v she_o in_o the_o body_n against_o she_o will_n yet_o both_o be_v one_o in_o this_o that_o they_o enforce_v the_o soul_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n against_o she_o will_n our_o opponent_n will_v allow_v this_o that_o no_o flesh_n as_o now_o can_v suffer_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o yet_o not_o perish_v but_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o the_o body_n call_v a_o soul_n that_o rule_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o this_o may_v suffer_v all_o torment_n and_o yet_o remain_v for_o ever_o behold_v now_o here_o be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o eternal_a this_o power_n then_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o if_o we_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o body_n that_o feel_v the_o hurt_n inflict_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o we_o call_v they_o live_v and_o sensitive_a body_n though_o all_o the_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n so_o likewise_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v grieve_v body_n though_o the_o grief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o when_o the_o body_n be_v hurt_v the_o soul_n grieve_v with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v offend_v by_o some_o inward_a vexation_n than_o the_o soul_n grieve_v alone_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o further_o it_o may_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o the_o body_n want_v a_o soul_n grieve_v not_o nor_o have_v a_o soul_n do_v it_o grieve_v without_o the_o soul_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o draw_v a_o argument_n of_o death_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o pain_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o may_v feel_v pain_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v die_v this_o shall_v rather_o infer_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v die_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o feeler_n of_o the_o pain_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v absurd_a &_o false_a how_o then_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n shall_v therefore_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n some_o d_o platonist_n hold_v that_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o fear_n joy_n and_o grief_n be_v resident_a be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v whereupon_o virgil_n say_v hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudent_fw-la hence_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o mortal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v fear_v hope_v joy_n and_o grief_n possess_v they_o but_o touch_v this_o we_o prove_v in_o our_o fourteen_o book_n that_o after_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v purge_v to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o remain_v there_o a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o return_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o where_o desire_n be_v there_o grief_n may_v be_v for_o hope_v be_v frustate_n and_o miss_v the_o aim_n turn_v into_o grief_n and_o anguish_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v principal_o or_o only_o suffer_v pain_n be_v notwithstanding_o e_o after_o a_o sort_n immortal_a then_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n last_o if_o the_o body_n may_v breed_v the_o soul_n grief_n and_o yet_o can_v kill_v it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a consequent_a that_o pain_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v death_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o credible_a that_o the_o fire_n shall_v grieve_v those_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o kill_v they_o as_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v procure_v the_o soul_n â—…nguish_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o death_n pain_v therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o l._n vives_n there_o be_v a_o no_o body_n a_o common_a proposition_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n epicurus_n zeno_n cicero_n seneca_n &_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n b_o whether_o the_o devil_n the_o platonist_n dispute_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damones_n have_v feeling_n some_o say_v thus_o the_o feeling_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n the_o daemon_n have_v now_o sinew_n ergo_fw-la other_o as_o the_o old_a atheist_n say_v that_o the_o feel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sinew_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o engirt_v they_o which_o if_o it_o leave_v the_o sinew_n it_o become_v stupid_a and_o dead_a therefore_o may_v the_o body_n of_o these_o daemon_n both_o feel_v and_o be_v feel_v and_o consequent_o be_v hurt_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o more_o solid_a body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v present_o rejoine_v and_o so_o feel_v the_o less_o pain_n though_o they_o feel_v some_o the_o more_o concrete_a and_o condensate_a that_o their_o body_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a be_v they_o to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v some_o of_o they_o fear_v sword_n and_o threaten_n of_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o mich._n psell._n and_o marc._n châ—…rrones_n hence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o virgil_n make_v sibylla_n bid_v aeneas_n draw_v his_o sword_n when_o they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n aeneid_n 6._o c_o uiolence_a paine_n say_v tully_n tusc._n quaest_n 2._o be_v a_o violent_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n offend_v the_o sense_n which_o if_o it_o exceed_v oppress_v the_o vital_n and_o bring_v death_n whether_o it_o arise_v of_o the_o super-abundance_n of_o some_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o heat_n moisture_n the_o spirit_n the_o excrement_n or_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o ab_fw-la externo_fw-la which_o three_o be_v general_o the_o cause_n of_o pain_n d_o some_o platonist_n aristotle_n affirm_v as_o much_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n e_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v nothing_o though_o it_o shall_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n and_o endure_v eternal_o die_v nature_n testimony_n that_o body_n may_v remain_v undiminish_v in_o the_o fire_n chap._n 4._o if_o therefore_o the_o a_o salamander_n live_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o most_o exact_a naturalist_n record_v and_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a famous_a hill_n in_o b_o sicily_n that_o have_v be_v on_o fire_n continual_o from_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a &_o unconsume_v then_o be_v these_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o all_o do_v not_o consume_v that_o burn_v as_o the_o soul_n prove_v that_o all_o that_o feel_v pain_n do_v not_o perish_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o any_o more_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n without_o death_n or_o dissolution_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o torment_v that_o god_n that_o endow_v nature_n with_o so_o many_o several_a and_o c_o admirable_a quality_n shall_v as_o then_o give_v the_o flesh_n a_o quality_n whereby_o it_o shall_v endure_v pain_n and_o burn_a for_o ever_o who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o d_o dead_a peacock_n to_o remain_v always_o sweet_a and_o without_o all_o putrefaction_n i_o think_v this_o unpossible_a at_o first_o and_o by_o chance_n be_v at_o meat_n in_o carthage_n a_o boil_a peacock_n be_v serve_v in_o and_o i_o to_o try_v the_o conclusion_n take_v of_o some_o of_o the_o lyre_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n sufficient_a for_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o any_o ordinary_a flesh_n i_o call_v for_o it_o and_o smell_v to_o it_o find_v no_o ill_a taste_n in_o it_o at_o all_o lay_v it_o up_o again_o and_o thirty_o day_n after_o i_o look_v again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o i_o leave_v it_o the_o like_a i_o do_v a_o whole_a year_n after_o and_o find_v no_o change_n only_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o dry_a and_o solid_a who_o give_v such_o cold_a unto_o the_o chaff_n that_o it_o will_v keep_v snow_n unmelted_a in_o it_o and_o withal_o
eternal_a after_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o endure_v they_o temporal_o after_o death_n for_o some_o shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o and_o acquit_v there_o and_o not_o here_o from_o enter_v into_o pain_n eternal_a as_o i_o say_v before_o l._n vives_n willing_o ah_o or_o by_o willing_o that_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n or_o through_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o good_a when_o he_o hurt_v he_o as_o the_o torturer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v these_o be_v all_o guilty_a nor_o waâ—…_n their_o ignorance_n excusable_a which_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v pardonable_a augustine_n dispute_v in_o quaest._n vet_n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v all_o mankind_n chap._n 14._o but_o few_o theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o endure_v none_o of_o these_o pain_n until_o after_o death_n some_o indeed_o i_o have_v know_v &_o hear_v of_o that_o never_o have_v hour_n sickness_n until_o their_o die_a day_n and_o live_v very_o long_o though_o notwithstanding_o man_n whole_a life_n be_v a_o pain_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n and_o a_o warrefare_a upon_o earth_n as_o holy_a job_n say_v for_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v that_o little_a child_n be_v force_v to_o a_o avoid_v it_o by_o stripe_n and_o sorrow_n that_o also_o which_o they_o learn_v be_v such_o a_o pain_n to_o they_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v rather_o endure_v the_o punishment_n that_o enforce_v they_o learn_v it_o then_o to_o learn_v that_o which_o will_v avoid_v they_o a_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v and_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v a_o infant_n again_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o choice_n we_o begin_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o therein_o presage_v our_o future_a misery_n only_o b_o zoroastres_n smile_v they_o say_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o his_o prodigyous_a mirth_n bode_v he_o no_o good_a for_o he_o be_v by_o report_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o magic_a which_o notwithstanding_o stand_v he_o not_o in_o a_o pin_n stead_n in_o his_o misfortune_n for_o ninus_n king_n of_o assiriaover_n come_v he_o in_o battle_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n of_o bactria_n from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o impossibility_n that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n great_a travel_n be_v create_v for_o all_o man_n and_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n until_o the_o day_n that_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o very_a infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o therein_o quit_v from_o all_o their_o guilt_n which_o then_o be_v only_a original_n be_v notwithstanding_o much_o and_o often_o afflict_v yea_o even_o sometime_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o devil_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v hurt_v they_o if_o they_o die_v at_o that_o tenderness_n of_o age_n l._n vives_n who_o ah_o will_v some_o will_v think_v themselves_o much_o behold_v to_o god_n if_o they_o may_v begin_v their_o day_n again_o but_o wise_a cato_n in_o tully_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n b_o zoroastres_n smile_v he_o be_v king_n of_o bactria_n the_o founder_n of_o magic_n he_o live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n 5000._o year_n say_v hermodotus_n platonicus_n agnace_n teach_v he_o he_o write_v 100000._o verse_n idem_fw-la eudoxus_n make_v he_o live_v 5000._o year_n before_o plato_n his_o death_n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n xanthus_n lydius_n be_v as_o short_a as_o these_o be_v over_o in_o their_o account_n give_v but_o 600_o between_o zoroastres_n and_o xerxes_n passage_n into_o greece_n pliny_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o live_v in_o ninus_n his_o time_n he_o smile_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o brain_n beat_v so_o that_o it_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n a_o presage_n of_o his_o future_a knowledge_n plin._n he_o live_v twenty_o year_n in_o a_o desert_n upon_o cheese_n which_o he_o have_v so_o mix_v that_o it_o never_o grow_v mouldy_a nor_o decay_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v whole_o pertinent_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 15._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n that_o lie_v upon_o adam_n child_n from_o their_o birth_n to_o their_o burial_n we_o have_v this_o one_o mean_n leave_v we_o to_o live_v sober_a and_o to_o weigh_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n have_v make_v this_o life_n but_o a_o pain_n to_o we_o and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new-testament_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o heritage_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v pledge_n we_o have_v here_o but_o the_o performance_n due_a thereto_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v till_o then_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o walk_v in_o hope_n and_o profit_v day_n by_o day_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n know_v all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n for_o god_n only_a son_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o grace_n for_o he_o remain_v changeless_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o keep_v still_o his_o own_o divinity_n that_o we_o be_v change_v may_v leave_v our_o frailty_n and_o apnesse_n to_o sin_n through_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o immortality_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v good_a in_o we_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o as_o we_o all_o fall_v into_o this_o misery_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n so_o shall_v we_o ascend_v unto_o that_o glory_n by_o one_o deify_v man_v righteousness_n nor_o may_v any_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v have_v this_o pass_n until_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n but_o all_o full_a of_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o seek_v by_o these_o conflict_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o war_n have_v never_o be_v have_v man_n keep_v his_o will_n in_o that_o right_a way_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o place_v but_o refuse_v that_o now_o he_o fight_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a for_o happy_a far_a be_v he_o that_o strive_v against_o sin_n than_o he_o that_o allow_v it_o soveraygnty_n over_o he_o better_a be_v war_n with_o hope_n of_o eternal_a peace_n than_o thraldom_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o freedom_n we_o wish_v the_o want_n of_o this_o war_n though_o and_o god_n inspire_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o that_o orderly_a peace_n wherein_o the_o inferior_a obey_v the_o superior_a in_o allthing_n but_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n as_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v imagine_v by_o yield_v to_o sin_n a_o yet_o ought_v we_o rather_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n then_o to_o give_v over_o our_o freedom_n to_o sin_n by_o yield_v to_o it_o l._n vives_n yet_o ah_o ought_v we_o so_o say_v the_o philosopher_n even_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a that_o virtue_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o vicious_a estate_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n to_o itself_o nay_o that_o the_o virtuous_a be_v more_o happy_a even_o in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o vicious_a and_o thereâ—…_n christ_n animate_v his_o servant_n with_o promise_n of_o reward_n both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o that_o be_v present_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v bless_v in_o chap._n 16._o but_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o vessel_n who_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o glory_n that_o even_o the_o first_o age_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o infancy_n where_o the_o flesh_n rule_v without_o control_n and_o the_o second_o his_o childhood_n where_o his_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o give_v way_n to_o all_o â—…nticements_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o incapable_a of_o religious_a precept_n if_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o die_v at_o this_o or_o that_o age_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n eternal_a and_o purificatory_a his_o regeneration_n only_o be_v sufficient_a clear_a that_o after_o death_n which_o his_o carnal_a generation_n have_v contract_v with_o death_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
&_o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n make_v his_o city_n to_o love_v he_o so_o that_o even_o as_o rome_n have_v a_o object_n for_o her_o love_n which_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o honour_v with_o a_o false_a belief_n so_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v a_o object_n for_o she_o say_v which_o she_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o honour_v with_o a_o true_a and_o right_o ground_a love_n for_o as_o touch_v christ_n beside_o those_o many_o miracle_n the_o holy_a prophet_n also_o do_v teach_v he_o to_o be_v god_n long_o before_o his_o come_n which_o as_o the_o father_n believe_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o we_o do_v now_o see_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o touch_v romulus_n we_o read_v that_o he_o build_v rome_n and_o reign_v in_o it_o not_o that_o this_o be_v prophesy_v before_o but_o as_o for_o his_o deify_n their_o book_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o show_v not_o how_o it_o be_v effect_v for_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o she_o wolf_n that_o feed_v the_o two_o brethren_n with_o her_o milk_n which_o be_v hold_v so_o miraculous_a what_o do_v this_o prove_v as_o concern_v his_o deity_n if_o this_o she_o wolf_n be_v not_o a_o strumpet_n but_o a_o brute_n beast_n yet_o the_o accident_n concern_v both_o the_o brother_n alike_o why_o be_v not_o d_o remus_n deify_v for_o company_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o if_o he_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o say_v that_o hercules_n romulus_n or_o such_o be_v deity_n have_v rather_o loof_o his_o life_n then_o leave_v to_o affirm_v it_o what_o nation_n will_v worship_v romulus_n as_o a_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v number_v those_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n willing_o in_o what_o form_n of_o cruelty_n soever_o rather_o than_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n a_o light_n and_o little_a fear_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n compel_v diverse_a inferior_a city_n to_o honour_n romulus_n as_o a_o god_n but_o neither_o fear_n of_o power_n torment_n nor_o death_n can_v hinder_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n all_o the_o world_n through_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n nor_o do_v his_o city_n though_o she_o be_v as_o then_o a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o have_v huge_a multitude_n within_o she_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o e_z defend_v her_o temporal_a estate_n against_o her_o persecutor_n by_o force_n but_o neglect_v that_o to_o gain_v her_o place_n in_o eternity_n her_o people_n be_v bind_v imprison_v beat_a rack_v burn_a tear_v butcher_a and_o yet_o multiply_v their_o fight_n for_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n for_o their_o saviour_n tully_n in_o his_o 3_o de_fw-fr rep_v or_o i_o be_o deceive_v argue_v that_o a_o just_a city_n never_o shall_v take_v arm_n but_o either_o for_o her_o safety_n or_o faith_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o safety_n be_v show_v elsewhere_o from_o those_o pain_n say_v he_o which_o the_o fond_a may_v feel_v as_o poverty_n banishment_n stripe_n imprisonment_n or_o so_o do_v private_a man_n escape_v by_o the_o ready_a dispatch_n of_o death_n but_o this_o death_n which_o seem_v to_o free_v private_a man_n from_o pain_n be_v pain_n itself_o unto_o a_o city_n for_o the_o aim_n of_o a_o city_n continuance_n shall_v be_v eternity_n death_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o natural_a to_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o to_o a_o private_a man_n he_o may_v often_o time_n be_v drive_v to_o wish_v for_o it_o but_o when_o a_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o perish_v with_o it_o thus_o say_v tully_n hold_v the_o world_n eternity_n with_o the_o platonist_n so_o then_o he_o will_v have_v a_o city_n to_o take_v arm_n for_o her_o safety_n that_o be_v for_o her_o continuance_n for_o ever_o here_o upon_o earth_n although_o her_o member_n perish_v and_o renew_v successive_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o olive_n and_o laurel_n tree_n and_o such_o like_a as_o they_o be_v for_o death_n say_v he_o may_v free_v private_a man_n from_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v misery_n itself_o unto_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o saguntines_n do_v well_o in_o choose_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n before_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n a_o act_n which_o all_o the_o world_n commend_v but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v possible_o keep_v this_o rule_n that_o a_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v arm_n but_o either_o for_o her_o faith_n or_o safety_n for_o when_o these_o two_o be_v joint_o endanger_v that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o other_o loss_n one_o can_v determine_v which_o shall_v be_v choose_v if_o the_o saguntines_n have_v choose_v to_o preserve_v their_o safety_n they_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n if_o their_o faith_n then_o shall_v they_o lose_v their_o safety_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v or_o rather_o purchase_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v once_o lose_v the_o safety_n can_v possible_o but_o perish_v also_o this_o cogitation_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o patient_a resolution_n crown_v so_o many_o martyr_n for_o christ_n when_o as_o romulus_n never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n that_o will_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o deity_n l_o vives_n within_o this_o a_o 600._o year_n tully_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o own_o time_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o scipio_n africanus_n the_o young_a and_o laelius_n which_o scipio_n live_v about_o 602._o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o romulus_n b_o more_o common_a for_o in_o those_o time_n live_v orpheus_n musaeus_n linus_n philamnon_n thamyris_n orius_n 〈◊〉_d aristheas_n proconnesius_n pronetidas_n of_o athens_n euculus_fw-la of_o cyprus_n phenius_fw-la of_o ithaca_n hoâ—…r_n etc._n etc._n c_o otherwise_o that_o be_v in_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n whereas_o the_o roman_n hold_v he_o for_o a_o god_n james_n passavant_n play_v the_o fool_n rare_o in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a relate_n d_o why_o be_v 〈◊〉_d remus_n he_o have_v a_o little_a temple_n upon_o auentiâ—…e_n but_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a one_o and_o rather_o like_o a_o hero_n temple_n then_o a_o god_n e_z to_o defend_v she_o may_v have_v repulse_v injury_n by_o force_n and_o awe_v her_o adversary_n by_o power_n but_o she_o deem_v it_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v then_o to_o offer_v to_o die_v then_o to_o kill_v to_o loose_v their_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n not_o man_n persuasion_n chap._n 7._o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o false_a deity_n of_o romulus_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ._n but_o if_o the_o age_n of_o romulus_n almost_o 600._o year_n before_o scipio_n be_v so_o store_v with_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o no_o impossibility_n can_v enter_v their_o belief_n how_o much_o more_o wise_a be_v they_o 600._o year_n after_o in_o tulliestime_fw-fr in_o tiberius_n his_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n so_o that_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n will_v have_v be_v reject_v as_o fiction_n and_o impossibility_n if_o either_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n have_v not_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a teach_v that_o it_o be_v now_o show_v in_o christ_n and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v show_v in_o all_o man_n beside_o and_o aver_n it_o strong_o against_o all_o horrid_a persecution_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v it_o spread_v and_o flourish_v they_o read_v the_o prophet_n observe_v a_o concordance_n and_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n the_o truth_n confirm_v the_o novelty_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o world_n embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o which_o before_o it_o have_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o wrought_v to_o procure_v and_o confirm_v the_o world_n belief_n in_o christ-chap_n 8._o but_o how_o come_v it_o say_v they_o that_o you_o have_v no_o such_o miracle_n now_o adays_o as_o you_o say_v be_v do_v of_o yore_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n believe_v to_o induce_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o wonder_n now_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o most_o of_o all_o himself_o in_o refuse_v to_o beleeâ—…_n what_o all_o the_o
write_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v record_v since_o that_o time_n to_o this_o but_o at_o calama_n the_o shrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a the_o miracle_n more_o often_o and_o the_o book_n far_o more_o in_o number_n at_o vzali_fw-la also_o near_o utica_n have_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n where_o bishop_n eâ—…dius_n erect_v his_o memorial_n long_o before_o this_o of_o we_o but_o there_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o record_v they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v begin_v such_o a_o custom_n of_o late_a for_o when_o we_o be_v there_o we_o advise_v petronia_n a_o noble_a woman_n who_o be_v cure_v of_o a_o old_a disease_n which_o all_o the_o physician_n have_v give_v over_o to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o her_o miraculous_a cure_n draw_v in_o a_o book_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n like_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o she_o do_v according_o wherein_o be_v one_o strange_a passage_n which_o i_o can_v omit_v though_o my_o time_n will_v hardly_o allow_v i_o to_o relate_v it_o a_o certain_a jew_n have_v advise_v she_o to_o take_v a_o ring_n with_o a_o stone_n set_v in_o it_o that_o be_v find_v ay_o in_o the_o reins_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o sow_v it_o in_o a_o girdle_n of_o hair_n which_o she_o must_v wear_v upon_o her_o skin_n under_o all_o her_o other_o raiment_n this_o girdle_n she_o have_v on_o when_o she_o set_v forth_o to_o come_v to_o the_o martyr_n shrine_n but_o have_v leave_v carthage_n before_o and_o dwell_v at_o a_o house_n of_o she_o own_o by_o the_o river_n k_o bagrada_n as_o she_o rise_v to_o go_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o journey_n she_o spy_v the_o ring_n lie_v at_o her_o foot_n whereat_o wonder_v she_o feel_v for_o her_o girdle_n and_o find_v it_o tie_v as_o she_o have_v bind_v it_o she_o imagine_v that_o the_o ring_n be_v break_v and_o so_o wear_v out_o but_o find_v it_o whole_a than_o she_o take_v this_o as_o a_o good_a presage_n of_o her_o future_a recovery_n and_o loof_v her_o girdle_n cast_v both_o it_o and_o the_o ring_n into_o the_o river_n now_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v without_o interruption_n of_o the_o virginal_a part_n nor_o pass_v into_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v neither_o will_v they_o believe_v this_o but_o when_o they_o examine_v it_o and_o find_v it_o true_a then_o let_v they_o believe_v the_o other_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o noble_a birth_n noble_o marry_v and_o dwell_v at_o carthage_n so_o great_a a_o city_n so_o great_a a_o person_n in_o the_o city_n can_v lie_v unknown_a to_o any_o that_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o the_o martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n she_o be_v cure_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o last_o whereunto_o all_o have_v reference_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o which_o faith_n this_o martyr_n lose_v his_o life_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v miracle_n at_o this_o day_n wrought_v by_o god_n with_o what_o mean_v he_o like_v best_a who_o wrought_v they_o of_o yore_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o famous_a nor_o fasten_v in_o the_o memory_n by_o often_o read_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v for_o although_o we_o have_v get_v a_o good_a custom_n of_o late_a to_o read_v the_o relation_n of_o such_o as_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o unto_o the_o people_n yet_o perhaps_o they_o be_v read_v but_o once_o which_o they_o that_o be_v present_a do_v hear_v but_o no_o one_o else_o nor_o do_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o remembrance_n nor_o will_v any_o of_o they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o relate_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v one_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o we_o so_o famous_a and_o so_o worthy_a that_o i_o think_v not_o one_o of_o hippon_n but_o see_v it_o or_o know_v it_o and_o not_o one_o that_o know_v it_o that_o can_v ever_o forget_v it_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o three_o sister_n bear_v all_o of_o one_o couple_n in_o l_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n their_o parent_n be_v noble_a their_o father_n be_v new_o dead_a and_o they_o give_v their_o mother_n some_o cause_n of_o anger_n she_o lay_v a_o heavy_a m_o curse_n upon_o they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o second_v by_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v all_o take_v with_o a_o horrible_a tremble_a of_o all_o their_o whole_a body_n which_o ugly_a sight_n they_o themselves_o loathe_v that_o their_o countryman_n shall_v behold_v become_v vagrant_a through_o most_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n two_o of_o they_o paul_n and_o palladia_n come_v to_o we_o be_v notify_v by_o their_o misery_n in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o come_v some_o sifteene_a day_n before_o easter_n and_o every_o day_n they_o visit_v saint_n steven_n shrine_n humble_o beseech_v go_v at_o length_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o their_o former_a health_n where-so-eve_a they_o go_v they_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o they_o and_o some_o that_o know_v how_o they_o come_v so_o plague_v tell_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o all_o may_v know_v it_o now_o be_v easter_n day_n come_v and_o many_o be_v come_v to_o church_n in_o the_o morning_n among_o who_o this_o paul_n be_v one_o and_o have_v get_v he_o to_o the_o bar_n that_o enclose_a saint_n steven_n relic_n and_o there_o be_v pray_v have_v hold_n of_o the_o bar_n present_o he_o fall_v flat_a down_o and_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o have_v sleep_v but_o tremble_v not_o as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v before_o ever_o in_o his_o sleep_n the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v some_o fear_v some_o pity_v he_o some_o will_v have_v raise_v he_o and_o other_o some_o say_v nay_o rather_o expect_v the_o event_n present_o he_o start_v up_o and_o rise_v as_o sound_v a_o man_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o all_o the_o church_n resound_v again_o with_o loud_a acclamation_n and_o praise_n to_o god._n and_o then_o they_o come_v flock_v to_o i_o who_o be_v about_o to_o come_v forth_o to_o they_o every_o one_o tell_v i_o this_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a event_n i_o rejoice_v and_o thank_v god_n within_o myself_o present_o enter_v the_o young_a man_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o knee_n i_o take_v he_o up_o and_o kiss_v he_o so_o forth_o we_o go_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o fill_v the_o church_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o cry_n god_n be_v thank_v god_n be_v praise_v every_o mouth_n utter_v this_o i_o salute_v they_o and_o then_o the_o cry_v redouble_v at_o length_n silence_n be_v make_v the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o when_o it_o be_v sermon_n time_n i_o make_v only_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o present_a joy_n for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n i_o do_v leave_v they_o to_o think_v of_o it_o themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o other_o the_o young_a man_n dine_v with_o we_o and_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n misery_n the_o next_o day_n after_o my_o sermon_n i_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o to_o morrow_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o miracle_n read_v unto_o they_o which_o i_o do_v make_v the_o youngman_n and_o his_o sister_n stand_v both_o upon_o the_o step_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o chancel_n wherein_o i_o have_v a_o place_n aloft_o to_o speak_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v see_v they_o both_o so_o they_o all_o view_v they_o the_o brother_n stand_v sound_a and_o firm_a and_o the_o sister_n tremble_v every_o joint_n of_o she_o and_o they_o that_o see_v not_o he_o may_v know_v god_n mercy_n show_v to_o he_o by_o see_v his_o sister_n and_o discern_v both_o what_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o in_o he_o and_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o she_o the_o relation_n be_v read_v i_o will_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o people_n sight_n and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o when_o as_o sudden_o there_o arise_v another_o acclamation_n from_o about_o the_o shrine_n they_o that_o hearken_v unto_o i_o leave_v i_o and_o draw_v thither_o for_o the_o maid_n when_o she_o depart_v from_o the_o step_n go_v thither_o to_o pray_v and_o assoon_o as_o she_o touch_v the_o grate_n she_o be_v so_o wrap_v as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o restore_v to_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o all_o her_o limb_n so_o while_o i_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o noise_n the_o people_n
man_n and_o to_o kill_v one_o another_o to_o make_v meat_n of_o yea_o even_o the_o mother_n to_o massacre_v and_o devowre_v she_o own_o child_n nay_o be_v not_o our_o very_a d_o sleep_v which_o we_o term_v rest_n sometime_o so_o fraught_v with_o disquiet_n that_o it_o disturb_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o her_o power_n at_o once_o by_o object_v such_o horrid_a terror_n to_o the_o fantasy_n and_o with_o such_o a_o expression_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v they_o from_o true_a terror_n this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o some_o disease_n beside_o that_o the_o deceitful_a fiend_n sometime_o will_n so_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o sound_a man_n with_o such_o apparition_n that_o although_o they_o make_v no_o fâ—…rther_a impression_n into_o he_o yet_o they_o persuade_v the_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v true_o so_o as_o they_o seem_v and_o the_o devil_n desire_n be_v ever_o to_o deceive_v from_o all_o these_o miserable_a engagement_n represent_v a_o kind_n of_o direct_a hell_n we_o be_v not_o free_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v his_o name_n jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v save_v we_o from_o a_o worse_a life_n or_o rather_o a_o perpetual_a death_n after_o this_o life_n for_o although_o we_o have_v many_o and_o great_a comfort_n by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v not_o give_v at_o every_o one_o request_n lest_o we_o shall_v apply_v our_o faith_n unto_o those_o transitory_a respect_n whereas_o it_o rather_o concern_v the_o purchase_n of_o a_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_a that_o one_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a confirmation_n have_v he_o from_o grace_n to_o endure_v those_o misery_n without_o faint_a whereunto_o the_o paynin_n author_n refer_v their_o true_a philosophy_n which_o their_o god_n e_o as_o tully_n say_v reveal_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o they_o f_z there_o be_v never_o say_v he_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n give_v unto_o man_n than_o this_o thus_o our_o adversary_n be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o true_a philosophy_n be_v a_o divine_a gift_n which_o be_v as_o they_o confess_v the_o only_a help_n against_o our_o humane_a misery_n and_o come_v from_o above_o hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v misery_n but_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o help_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v so_o do_v we_o avow_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o to_o who_o even_o the_o worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n l._n vives_n may_v ah_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o be_v never_o wild_a beast_n more_o unruely_a than_o man_n will_v be_v if_o education_n and_o discipline_n do_v not_o repress_v he_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o reason_n serve_v to_o compass_v his_o apperite_n and_o become_v as_o brutish_a and_o fond_a as_o the_o very_o brute_a beast_n of_o all_o b_o one_o come_n of_o such_o accident_n as_o this_o read_v pliny_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o and_o valer._n max._n lib._n 9_o c_o disease_n as_o the_o pox_n call_v they_o french_a neapolitan_a spanish_a or_o what_o you_o will_v they_o be_v indeed_o indian_a and_o come_v from_o thence_o hither_o childeren_n be_v bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spanish_a indies_n or_o the_o pestilent_a sweat_n that_o kill_v so_o quick_o the_o ancient_a writer_n never_o mention_v these_o such_o another_o strange_a disease_n a_o nobleman_n lie_v sick_a of_o at_o bruges_n when_o i_o be_v there_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v as_o then_o in_o the_o town_n john_n martin_n poblatio_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v of_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o i_o will_v avouch_v his_o theory_n in_o physic_n so_o exact_a that_o either_o the_o ancient_a physician_n never_o write_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v their_o book_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v d_o sleep_v so_n dido_n complain_v to_o her_o sister_n of_o her_o frightful_a dream_n uirg_n aeneid_n e_z as_o tully_n say_v but_o where_o i_o can_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o 5._o de_fw-la finibus_fw-la f_z there_o be_v never_o the_o word_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n translate_v by_o tully_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dialogue_n tullyâ—…ath_v â—…ath_z it_o also_o in_o his_o five_o the_o legib._n of_o accident_n sever_v from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a chap._n 23._o beside_o those_o calamity_n that_o lie_v general_o upon_o all_o the_o righteous_a have_v a_o peculiar_a labour_n to_o resist_v vice_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o combat_n with_o dangerous_a temptation_n the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o furious_a sometime_o remiss_a but_o always_o rebellious_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v as_o we_o will_v or_o expel_v all_o concupiscence_n but_o we_o strive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o suppress_v it_o by_o not_o consent_v and_o to_o curb_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v by_o a_o continual_a vigilance_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o likelihood_n or_o suttlety_n or_o involue_v in_o error_n lest_o we_o shall_v take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_n for_o good_a lest_o fear_n shall_v hold_v we_o from_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o desire_v entice_v to_o we_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o lest_o the_o sun_n shall_v set_v upon_o our_o anger_n lest_o enmity_n shall_v make_v we_o return_v mischief_n for_o mischief_n lest_o ingratitude_n shall_v make_v we_o forget_v our_o benefactor_n least_o evil_a report_n shall_v molest_v our_o good_a conscience_n lest_o our_o rash_a suspect_n of_o other_o shall_v deceive_v we_o or_o other_o false_a suspect_n of_o we_o deject_v we_o lest_o sin_n shall_v bring_v our_o body_n to_o obey_v it_o lest_o our_o member_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o as_o weapon_n to_o sin_n lest_o our_o eye_n shall_v follow_v our_o appetite_n lest_o desire_n of_o revenge_n shall_v draw_v we_o to_o inconvenience_n lest_o our_o sight_n or_o our_o thought_n shall_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o a_o sinful_a delight_n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v willing_a ear_n to_o evil_a and_o undecent_a talk_n least_o our_o lust_n shall_v become_v our_o law_n and_o lest_o that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o this_o dangerous_a conflict_n shall_v either_o hope_v to_o win_v the_o victory_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o have_v get_v it_o shall_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o his_o grace_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v thank_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o 37_o love_v us._n but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v this_o that_o stand_v we_o never_o so_o strong_a against_o sin_n or_o subdue_v it_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v mortal_a we_o have_v cause_v every_o day_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o when_o we_o ascend_v into_o that_o kingdom_n where_o immortality_n dwell_v we_o shall_v neither_o have_v war_n wherein_o to_o fight_v nor_o trespass_n to_o pray_v for_o nor_o have_v not_o have_v any_o here_o below_o if_o our_o nature_n have_v keep_v the_o gift_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o these_o conflict_n wherein_o we_o be_v endanger_v and_o whence_o we_o desire_v by_o a_o final_a victory_n freedom_n be_v part_n of_o those_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o molest_v of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o we_o chap._n 24._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o good_n the_o great_a creator_n have_v bestow_v in_o his_o mercy_n upon_o this_o life_n of_o we_o make_v miserable_a by_o his_o justice_n the_o first_o be_v that_o blessing_n before_o our_o parent_n fall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v fill_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o revoke_v not_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v but_o leave_v the_o gift_n of_o fruitfulness_n to_o their_o condemn_a offspring_n nor_o can_v their_o crime_n abolish_v that_o power_n of_o the_o seede-producing_a seed_n inherent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v weave_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o which_o nevertheless_o death_n be_v annex_v so_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o current_n as_o it_o be_v of_o mankind_n run_v both_o the_o evil_n merit_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o good_a bestow_v by_o the_o creator_n in_o which_o original_a evil_n lie_v sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o which_o original_a good_a lie_v propagation_n and_o conformation_n or_o information_n but_o of_o those_o evil_n
fol._n 709._o hose_n his_o prophecy_n fol._n 714._o herod_n the_o king_n fol_n 737._o heretic_n profit_v the_o church_n fol._n 742._o i_o ianus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 116._o julianus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 191._o jovianus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 191._o jovinian_n death_n fol._n 231._o john_n the_o anchorite_n fol._n 233._o israel_n what_o it_o signify_v fol._n 614._o judah_n his_o blessing_n explain_v fol._n 615._o infant_n why_o so_o call_v fol._n 618._o justice_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o life_n only_o fol._n 626._o inquisition_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n how_o it_o be_v take_v fol._n 631._o india_n what_o be_v be_v fol._n 656._o inachus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 659._o io_o who_o she_o be_v fol._n 660._o isis_n who_o she_o be_v ibid._n ixion_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 680._o iphigenia_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 696._o jonas_n the_o prophet_n fol._n 713._o joell_n the_o prophet_n fol._n 714._o israel_n who_o be_v so_o call_v fol._n 714._o joel_n his_o prophecy_n fol._n 716._o idumaea_n where_o it_o be_v fol._n 718._o job_n whence_o he_o descend_v fol._n 739._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la fol._n 745._o judgement_n day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fol._n 793._o john_n bapt._n life_n like_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o elias_n fol._n 831._o incredible_a thing_n fol._n 879._o innocentius_n his_o miraculous_a câ—…re_n fol._n 883._o l_o labeos_n who_o they_o be_v fol._n 70_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n fol._n 78_o lycurgus_n his_o law_n ibid._n law_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 80_o l._n furius_n pylus_n a_o cunning_a latinist_n fol._n 90_o lycurgus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 379_o lawful_a hate_n fol._n 503_o lyberi_n how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o latins_n fol._n 615_o lupercall_n what_o they_o be_v fol._n 674_o liber_n why_o so_o call_v fol._n 675_o labyrinth_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 680_o linus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 688_o laurentum_n why_o so_o call_v fol._n 690_o latinus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 692_o labdon_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 698_o m_n manlius_n torquatus_n fol._n 37_o marius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 93_o marius_n his_o happiness_n fol._n 94_o marius_n his_o cruelty_n fol._n 95_o metellus_n his_o felicity_n fol_n 96_o marius_n his_o flight_n ibid._n marica_n a_o goddess_n ibid._n mithridates_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 98_o megalesian_n play_n fol._n 58_o mettellus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 135_o man_n how_o he_o sin_v fol._n 212_o mercury_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 272_o moon_n drink_v up_o by_o a_o ass_n fol._n 384_o man_n form_v fol._n 492_o maspha_n what_o it_o signify_v fol._n 633_o moses_n his_o birth_n fol._n 665_o minerva_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 668_o marathus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 673_o minos_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 677_o minotaur_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 679._o medusa_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 683_o musaeus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 988._o mycenae_n why_o so_o call_v fol._n 690._o mnestheus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 697._o melanthus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 699._o micheas_n the_o prophet_n fol._n 713._o micheas_n his_o prophecy_n fol._n 776._o man_n desire_v four_o thing_n by_o nature_n fol._n 751._o man_n what_o he_o be_v fol._n 755._o miracle_n relate_v by_o augustine_n fol._n 883._o n_o nasica_n prohibit_v sit_v at_o play_n fol._n 47._o neptune_n pprophecy_n fol._n 108._o numitor_n and_o his_o child_n fol._n 112._o nigidius_n figulus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 201._o nero_n caesar_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 225._o ninivy_n the_o city_n fol._n 576._o number_n of_o seven_o signify_v the_o church_n perfection_n fol._n 625._o nabuchadonosors_n war_n fol._n 709._o naum_n when_o he_o live_v fol._n 718._o ninivy_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 734._o nature_n primitive_a gift_n fol._n 755._o o_o optimates_fw-la who_o they_o be_v fol._n 91._o olympus_n what_o mount_v it_o be_v fol._n 569._o osiris_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 662._o ogyges_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 668._o oedipus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 686._o orpheus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 688._o ozias_n the_o prophet_n fol._n 713._o origen_n opinion_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o their_o former_a state_n fol._n 657._o p_o palladium_n image_n fol._n 4._o phoenix_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o nola._n fol._n 17._o people_n how_o they_o be_v style_v fol._n 35._o priest_n call_v galli_n fol._n 57_o pericles_z who_o he_o be_v fol._n 67._o plato_n account_v a_o demi-god_n fol._n 73._o priapus_n a_o god_n fol._n 75._o pomona_n a_o goddess_n fol._n 77._o patriot_n and_o the_o people_n divide_v fol._n 83._o porsenna_n his_o war_n fol._n 84._o portian_a and_o sempronian_n law_n ibid._n posthumus_z who_o he_o be_v fol._n 98._o prodigious_a sound_n of_o battle_n fol._n 100_o plato_n expel_v some_o poet_n fol._n 74._o pyrrhus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 133._o pâ—…s_n war_n fol._n 145._o piety_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 183._o pompey_n his_o death_n fol._n 231._o plato_n his_o riddle_n fol._n 286._o pluto_n why_o so_o call_v fol._n 289._o plato_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 303._o porphyry_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 319._o plotine_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n proteus_z who_o he_o be_v fol._n 374._o pigmy_n what_o they_o be_v fol._n 582._o prophecy_n speak_v to_o heli_n fulfil_v in_o christ._n fol._n 628._o psalm_n who_o make_v they_o fol._n 640._o psaltery_a what_o it_o be_v fol._n 641._o philo_z who_o he_o be_v fol._n 649._o pelasgus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 659._o phoroneus_n why_o call_v a_o judge_n fol._n 660._o prometheus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 665._o pandora_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 666._o phorbus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 667._o 〈◊〉_d and_o helle_n who_o they_o be_v fol._n 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o winged-horse_n fol._n 684._o perseus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 687._o portumnus_n what_o he_o be_v fol._n 689._o picus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 690._o pitacus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 710._o periander_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 711._o ptolemy_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 731._o philadelpus_n why_o so_o call_v fol._n 732._o pompey_n his_o war_n in_o africa_n fol._n 736._o proselyte_n what_o he_o be_v fol._n 740._o peter_n accuse_v of_o sorcery_n fol._n 746._o purgatory_n not_o to_o be_v find_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fol._n 857._o paul_n word_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o fullness_n expound_v fol._n 897._o propagation_n not_o abolish_v though_o diminish_v by_o sin_n fol._n 907._o r_o romans'_n judgement_n in_o a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n fol._n 31._o roman_n greedy_a of_o praise_n fol._n 32._o roman_a order_n fol._n 73._o roman_a priest_n call_v flamen_fw-la fol._n 76._o romulus_n a_o god_n fol._n 77._o rome_n take_v by_o the_o gall_n fol._n 93._o roman_a theatre_n first_o erect_v fol._n fol._n 47._o rome_n salutation_n fol._n 86._o rome_n punish_v offender_n fol._n 84._o roman_a government_n threefold_a fol._n 91._o remus_n his_o death_n fol._n 113._o romulus_n his_o death_n fol._n 127._o regulus_n his_o fidelity_n 223._o radagasius_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n fol._n 229._o roinocorura_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 600._o repentance_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 632._o rabbi_n salomon_n opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n fol._n 641._o rhadamanthus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 700._o roboam_v folly_n ibid._n rome_n second_v babylon_n fol._n 702._o rome_n imperious_a babylon_n fol._n 763._o s_o syracuse_n a_o city_n fol_n 11._o sack_v of_o a_o city_n fol._n 12._o scipio_n nasica_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 45._o sanctuary_n what_o they_o be_v fol._n 49._o scipio_n who_o they_o be_v fol._n 66._o scipio_n which_o be_v brother_n fol._n 68_o sedition_n between_o great_a man_n and_o people_n fol._n 79._o sabine_a virgin_n force_v fol._n 80._o sardanapalus_n last_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n fol._n 86._o sardanapalus_n his_o epitaph_n ibid._n sylla_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 93._o sylla_n and_o marius_n his_o war_n ibid._n sylla_n his_o cruelty_n fol._n 98._o sempronian_n law_n fol._n 109._o saguntum_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 138._o salve_n war_n fol._n 145._o sertorius_n his_o death_n fol._n 149._o scaevola_n his_o fortitude_n fol._n 179._o silver_n when_o first_o coin_a fol._n 181._o socrates_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 300._o school_n of_o athens_n fol._n 319._o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o weak_a understanding_n fol._n 565._o saul_n reiection_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n fol._n 632._o solomon_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n fol._n 634._o zion_n what_o it_o signify_v fol._n 643._o sotadicall_a verse_n what_o they_o be_v fol._n 642._o sycionian_o first_o king_n fol._n 657._o semiramis_n who_o she_o be_v ibid._n sarpedon_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 677._o sphynx_n her_o riddle_n fol._n 686._o stercutius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 691._o swing_v game_n fol._n 698._o sangus_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n sibyl_n who_o they_o be_v fol._n 703._o sage_n or_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n fol._n 710._o
solon_n who_o he_o be_v ibidem_fw-la septuagint_n who_o they_o be_v fol._n 732._o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la fol._n 736._o society_n subject_a to_o cross_n fol._n 761._o servant_n not_o read_v in_o scripture_n before_o noah_n curse_v his_o son_n fol._n 773._o sin_n mother_n of_o servitude_n ibid._n saint_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n fol._n 8â—…3_n sodomite_n blindness_n of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v fol._n 300._o t_o thomas_n moor_n his_o praise_n fol._n 62._o tarquin_n collatine_n exile_v from_o rome_n fol._n 79._o tarquin_n the_o proud_a his_o death_n fol._n 83._o tribunes_z first_o elect_v fol._n 84._o tiberius_n gracchus_n a_o lawgiver_n fol._n 90._o tyrannus_n what_o and_o whence_o fol._n 91._o tarpeia_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 122._o table_n of_o proscription_n fol._n 148._o torquatus_n put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n fol._n 222._o theodosius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 231._o theodosius_n his_o humility_n fol._n 234._o thales_n miletus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 299._o trismegistus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 335._o thurimachus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 659._o triton_n the_o lake_n fol._n 668._o triple_a penalty_n iâ—…osed_v on_o the_o athenian_a woman_n fol._n 670._o triptolemus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 679._o taurus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 680._o tautane_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 697._o thales_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 710._o theman_n where_o it_o be_v fol._n 720._o time_n of_o christ_n death_n fol._n 749._o tully_n his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o daughter_n death_n fol._n 706._o thief_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n fol._n 767._o temple_n why_o erect_v to_o martyr_n fol._n 898._o v_o wâ—…an_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 168._o â—…tary_a poverty_n fol._n 223._o vâ—…_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 234._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a fol._n 745._o valens_n law_n fol._n 746._o vives_z complaint_n for_o decâ—…ed_a charity_n fol._n 873._o w_n war_n of_o africa_n fol._n 84._o wine_n how_o find_v out_o fol._n 675._o whore_n â—…ed_v she_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 701._o worm_n of_o the_o wicked_a how_o to_o be_v understand_v fol._n 822._o will_v of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v change_v fol._n 887._o x_o xenocrates_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 318._o xerxes_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 659._o xanthus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 676._o z_o zephanie_n the_o prophet_n fol._n 722._o zeal_n how_o to_o be_v take_v fol._n 807._o zoroastres_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 855._o errata_fw-la folio_n 24._o l_o 22._o r_o example_n for_o example_n f_o 25._o l_o 33._o r_o forgo_v for_o forge_n f_o 32._o l_o 26._o r_o thirst_v after_o glory_n for_o this_o of_o glory_n f._n 〈◊〉_d l_o 2â—…_n r_o see_v for_o be_v f_z 40._o l_o 31._o r_o she_o for_o he_o f_o 43._o l_o 18._o r_o it_o for_o if_o f_o 53_o l_o 17._o r_o hand_n for_o head_n f_o 62._o l_o 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d â—…or_a worship_n f_o 69._o l_o 27._o r_o this_o for_o be_v f_o 88_o line_n 24._o read_v proviso_n for_o provision_n f_o 108._o line_n i._o read_v per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l_o 26_o r_o the_o for_o their_o f_o 109._o l_o 18_o r_o leving_fw-mi for_o living_n 118._o l_o 6._o five_o for_o first_o f_z 128._o l_o 23._o r_o field_n â—…or_n file_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v f_o 230._o l_o 9_o cry_n for_o cringe_n l_o 15._o r_o call_v for_o all_o f_o 259._o l_o ult_n r_o and_o diana_n for_o diana_n and._n f_o 240._o l_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_v 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n f_o 321._o l_o 41_o r_o forbid_v for_o forbid_v f_z 334_o l_o 16._o r_o wife_n for_o wife_n f_z 339_o l._n 29._o r_o not_o for_o not_o f_o 〈…〉_z l_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d than_o be_v he_o also_o for_o then_o we_o also_o f_o 396._o l_o 22._o r_o then_o for_o the._n f_o â—…30_n l_o 28._o r_o nulâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o 〈◊〉_d l_o 〈◊〉_d r_o world_n for_o word_n f_o 464._o l_o 3._o r_o they_o for_o then_o f_o 503_o l_o 8._o r_o which_o for_o with_o f_o 558._o l_o 3._o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l_o 1â—…_n read_v swim_v for_o some_o f_o 608._o line_n 34_o r_o desire_v for_o edisred_n f_o 632._o l_o 32._o read_v event_n for_o even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repair_v for_o repay_v f_z 760_o line_n 7._o r_o man_n for_o many_o f_z 767_o line_n 9_o r_o cruelty_n for_o cruel_o f_o 798_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o f_o 〈◊〉_d l_o 〈◊〉_d r_o dead_a for_o death_n f_o 810_o l_o 4._o r_o give_v for_o wave_n f_o 811_o l_o 4_o r_o we_o for_o be_v f_z 815._o l_o 36._o 〈…〉_z l_o 34._o r_o of_o the_o for_o the_o of_o f_z 852_o l_o 5_o r_o then_o for_o they_o f_z 898_o l_o 33._o r_o say_v for_o save_v f_o 906_o l_o 6â—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o for_o to_o us._n 〈◊〉_d in_o brâ—…_n the_o goth_n 〈◊〉_d drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n by_o the_o hunns_n valens_n the_o emperor_n burn_v alive_a the_o house_n of_o the_o balthi_a the_o death_n of_o the_o traitor_n ruffinus_n the_o death_n of_o radagaisus_n the_o deserve_a death_n of_o traitorous_a stilâ—…_n and_o his_o son_n retract_v 1._o chap._n 8._o retract_v 2._o chap._n 5._o habac._n 2._o rom._n 8._o psal._n 93._o psalm_n 61._o james_n 4._o 1._o pet._n 5._o aenead_n 6._o lib._n 7._o c._n 42_o the_o roman_n the_o proud_a nation_n lib._n 7._o a_o eneid_n 6._o at_o the_o last_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o roman_n themselves_o fill_v the_o temple_n with_o dead_a body_n a_o eneid_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o the_o palladâ—…_n epist._n 2._o aene._n 1._o aene._n 2._o aene._n 2._o what_o penu_n be_v who_o be_v the_o dij_fw-la magni_fw-la piety_n phoenix_n increase_v by_o remission_n the_o claudian_a family_n syracuse_n fabius_n psal._n 89._o 32._o 33._o a_o description_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o city_n rom._n 5._o 45._o rom._n 2._o 5._o thesaurâ—…_n what_o it_o be_v human_a good_n what_o they_o be_v what_o tribula_fw-la be_v ezech._n 33._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 6._o 7._o 8._o job_n 1._o 21._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o 16._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o &_o 19_o math._n 6_o 19_o 20._o 21._o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola._n mammon_n the_o benefit_n of_o famine_n mat_n 10._o 28._o psal_n 79._o 2._o luc._n 16._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 52._o sepulcher_n tâ—…_n 2._o math._n 26._o job._n 19_o 42_o gen._n 47._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 1._o jonas_n 2._o arion_n a_o city_n attilius_n regulus_n the_o will_n sanctify_v the_o body_n math._n 27._o three_o sort_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgil_n once_o plead_v all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o paris_n edition_n the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o roman_n life_n and_o death_n hell_n nine_o circle_n it_o be_v a_o literatsâ—…_n in_o the_o text_n of_o all_o edition_n that_o i_o find_v antistrophe_n the_o roman_a greedy_a of_o praise_n will_v conquer_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d math._n 2â—…_n 1._o cor_n 12._o 36._o psal._n 78._o 47._o that_o plant_n be_v aniâ—…ate_a or_o live_a creature_n abraham_n gen._n 22._o judge_n 11._o 30._o 31._o this_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n agamemnon_n the_o people_n how_o style_v reason_n above_o example_n math._n 10._o 23._o cap._n 19_o the_o caâ—…_n the_o inâ—…grity_n of_o the_o câ—…es_n cato_n his_o son_n maâ—…_n torquatâ—…_n attilius_n his_o poverty_n particular_a vocation_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o pelagia_n sempronia_n eccl._n 3._o 27_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o baptise_v all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o paris_n edition_n rom._n 11._o 33._o rom._n 12._o 1â—…_n psal._n 2._o 1â—…_n paranomasia_fw-la psal._n 42._o 3._o psal._n 96._o 4._o 5_o scipio_n nasica_n the_o original_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a war_n labour_n better_a unâ—…o_o rome_n then_o quiet_a the_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—…res_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nasica_n abolish_v the_o sit_v at_o play_n the_o roman_a i_n heater_n when_o first_o erect_v cavea_fw-la what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o theatre_n the_o priest_n better_o than_o his_o go_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plague_n of_o 〈◊〉_d folâ—…ing_v the_o plague_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n of_o sanctu_fw-la ary_n or_o asyla_n 〈…〉_z 2._o tim._n 3._o how_o hateful_a the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v once_o at_o rome_n the_o god_n never_o teach_v their_o worship_n good_a manner_n bâ—…hia_n mother_n of_o the_o go_n the_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v to_o the_o go_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—…_n the_o priest_n call_v galli_n the_o ablution_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n the_o megalesian_n play_n fercula_fw-la what_o they_o be_v diâ—…_n hoâ—…r_v 〈◊〉_d to_o beâ—…factors_n pro._n 6._o 26_o satyra_n 3_o the_o fugalia_fw-la fugia_n a_o goddess_n vitula_n vitula_n the_o fugalia_fw-la wear_v feast_n in_o rome_n institute_v for_o the_o expulse_v of_o taâ—…quin_n and_o the_o king_n a_o fugando_fw-la say_v censorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rough_a silver_n roughness_n define_v philosophy_n precept_n the_o philosopher_n more_o worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n then_o the_o go_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n danne_n
1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o rom._n 7._o we_o follow_v thing_n forbid_v martirdom_n to_o the_o unbaptised_a in_o the_o steed_n of_o baptism_n john_n 3._o math_n 16._o john_n 12._o psal_n 116._o death_n good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dysng_v death_n what_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v a_o course_n unto_o death_n eccl._n 11._o 28._o psal._n 6._o 5_o the_o second_o death_n louvaine_n copy_n defective_a as_o i_o do_v think_v it_o may_v very_o lawful_o in_o this_o comparison_n or_o analogy_n genes_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o genes_n 2_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o die_v wis_v 9_o 15_o palliâ—…i_fw-la conjecture_n deceive_v the_o philosopher_n gens_n 3._o the_o centre_n in_o timaeo_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 15_o how_o man_n see_v virg_n aenâ—…_n ad_fw-la 6._o 1._o cor._n 15_o what_o body_n our_o first_o parent_n have_v pro._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 42._o 6._o psal._n 59_o 9_o paradise_n eden_n the_o river_n of_o paradise_n genes_n 18._o tob._n 12._o luc._n 23._o rom._n 8._o 10_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 42_o 44_o 45_o rom._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o heavenly_a man_n 1_o co._n 15._o 22_o man_n form_v man_n how_o create_v isa._n 57_o 16._o i_o coâ—…_n 2._o 11_o ecclâ—…3_n 21._o psa._n 148._o 8._o john_n 4._o 24._o genes_n 7._o 22._o eccl_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostatical_a angel_n the_o devil_n at_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o second_o death_n 〈◊〉_d vergâ—…ra_n 〈◊〉_d coâ—…li_n the_n louvain_n copy_n defective_a lanctantius_n death_n propagate_v by_o sin_n grace_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 39_o flesh_n use_v for_o man_n rome_n 3._o 20_o gala._n 3._o 11_o john_n 1._o 13_o joh._n 20._o 13_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o mental_a vice_n ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n animosity_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 3_o 4._o wis._n 9_o 15_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o flesh_n yet_o have_v they_o fleshly_a work_n 10._o 5._o the_o mind_n four_o affect_n rom._n 3._o 7_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 3._o 10_o gen._n 46_o 27._o 1._o cor_n 3_o 4_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d man_n lawful_a hate_n will._n psa._n 11_o 1_o io._n 2_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 2_o 4._o phil._n 1_o psa._n 119_o 20_o wis._n 6_o 20_o psa._n 31_o psa._n 4_o psal._n 16_o 11_o rom._n 11._o 20_o amo_fw-la and_o diâ—…o_n diffâ—…_n isaiah_n 57_o 12_o mat._n 7._o 12._o luc._n 2_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 6_o andr._n act_n 2_o sâ—…_n 1_o sadness_n according_a to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o alcibiades_z his_o sadness_n erapathia_n philumena_n the_n louvain_n copy_n defective_a alcibiades_n rom._n 8_o 23_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 54_o mat._n â—…4_n 12_o mat._n 10_o 22_o 1_o io._n 1_o 8_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o gal_n 6_o 1_o psal._n 2â—…_n 2_o philip._n 3_o 14_o rom._n 12_o 15_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3_o john_n 11_o luk_n â—…2_n mat_n 26_o rom._n 1_o 30_o psal._n 69_o 20_o 1._o joh._n 4_o 18_o psal_n 9_o 9_o psal._n 9_o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d crime_n theut_fw-fr the_o state_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 〈◊〉_d exod_n 32._o kin._n 11._o 1._o ti._n 2._o 14._o rome_n 5._o 12._o 14._o gen._n 3._o 12._o a_o trope_n paradise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n but_o disobeâ—…_n that_o oâ—…threw_v adam_n obedience_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d pride_n â—…e_n 10._o â—…ll_o â—…kes_v do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…l_a person_n humility_n psal._n 73._o gen._n 3._o 5._o pro._n 16._o 18._o ps._n 83._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n obedience_n the_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n psa._n 144._o 4_o pain_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o geâ—…ll_a name_n 〈◊〉_d all_o viciâ—…_n effect_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o 5._o carnal_a copulation_n gen_n 2._o 25._o gen_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d gen_n 3._o 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a câ—…pestra_n the_o gymâ—…_n tusc._n lib_n 3._o the_o lovanist_n defective_a here_o pâ—…_n in_o french_a be_v go_v onfoâ—…d_v the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n dâ—…_n natural_a shame_n cynike_v the_o cloak_n the_o donatian_n and_o circumcelliones_fw-la genesis_n 1._o lust_n gâ—…oing_v upon_o sin_n psal._n 138_o 3_o the_o adamite_n the_o distinction_n oâ—…_n sex_n in_o the_o crâ—…tion_n mat._n 19_o 4_o the_o soul_n power_n over_o the_o body_n rom._n 1_o 26._o the_o geneâ—…_n field_n extraordinâ—…ies_n power_n of_o motion_n in_o some_o peron_n restitus_fw-la his_o ecstasy_n the_o lung_n hermotimus_n of_o clazomene_n the_o first_o man_n felicitâ—…_n erâ—…_n heâ—…_n sin_v the_o monthly_a flower_n in_o woman_n man_n have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o avoid_v sin_n psal._n 3._o 3_o psal._n 18._o 1_o augustine_n utopia_n the_o two_o city_n rom._n 9_o 2â—…_n gal._n 4._o 21_o 22._o 23._o 24_o 25._o isaiah_n 54._o 1_o the_o earthly_a city_n in_o two_o form_n a_o allegory_n sina_n thâ—…moun_fw-fr wisd._n 8._o 1._o true_a concord_n earthly_a peace_n a_o false_a good_a obtain_v â—…y_a war_n the_o good_a contend_v not_o one_o against_o another_o a_o archetype_n gal._n 6._o 2._o 1._o th._n 5._o 14_o gal._n 6._o 1._o mat._n 18._o 15._o 1._o ti._n 5._o 20_o mat._n 18._o 35_o how_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offâ—…ed_v rom._n 6._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o what_o a_o city_n be_v jonicus_n the_o first_o city_n henochia_n judea_n gen._n 49._o 9_o hierâ—…e_v burgarinâ—…_n pliny_n the_o secâ—…d_n a_o quadraâ—…_n in_o number_n intercalation_n of_o day_n gen._n y._n 11._o psal_n 90._o 20_o the_o month_n of_o the_o moon_n gen._n 4._o 1_o gen._n 5._o 8._o maturity_n affinity_n the_o propagator_n of_o charity_n the_o latins_n have_v three_o word_n for_o cousin_n germans_n cain_n possession_n henoc_n dedication_n seth_n resurrection_n enos_n man_n gen._n 4_o 19_o 20_o 21_o â—…2_n genes_n 4._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 10._o 13._o two_o henoche_n luc._n â—…0_n 34_o exod_n 26._o 7_o psal._n 51._o 4_o haircloth_n naamah_n gen_n 5_o 12._o psal._n 49_o 11_o psal._n 73_o 20_o psal._n 52._o 8_o psal._n 40_o 4_o cant._n 2._o 4_o psal._n 103_o marâ—…_n 1._o maâ—…_n 3._o 1._o gen._n 6._o the_o son_n of_o sâ—…_n call_v angeâ—…â—…ically_o psal._n 82._o 6._o baruch_n 5._o angel_n what_o it_o be_v â—…bus_fw-la and_o succâ—…us_fw-la aquila_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5_o 6_o 7_o god_n prescience_n and_o act_v a_o like_a firm_a and_o both_o unalterable_a 〈◊〉_d 13._o â—…3_n the_o ark_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n mount_v olympus_n apelles_n anheretique_n mortayse_n subscudines_fw-la stellion_n bee_n virg._n geor._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o â—…5_n gâ—…n_n 9_o 26._o câ—…_n 1._o 2_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 19_o mat._n 7_o 16_o phil._n 1_o 16_o 18._o isâ—…i_fw-la 5_o mat._n 20_o 2â—…_n mat._n 26_o 39_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 25_o pâ—…r_n usâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o plain_a of_o 〈◊〉_d niâ—…_n belus_n the_o hebrew_n babylon_n confusion_n the_o power_n of_o humility_n nimrod_n gen._n 11._o god_n move_v not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n 1._o cor._n 3_o god_n speak_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n aenid_n 3._o the_o pigmy_n a_o cubite_fw-la a_o foot_n a_o handbredth_n a_o span_n sciopodes_n a_o people_n checker-worke_n cynocephali_n a_o people_n 〈◊〉_d monkey_n sphinx_n the_o antipode_n derep._n li._n 6._o psa._n 14._o 3._o 4._o psa._n 52._o 3._o 4._o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n egypt_n ham._n aethiopia_n assyria_n charra_n gen._n 11._o gen._n â—…4_n mesopotamia_n gen._n 11._o 1._o act_n 7._o 2._o 3._o the_o chaldeaeans_n worship_v the_o fire_n gen._n 12._o acts._n 7._o 2._o galat._n 3._o 17_o asia_n sicyon_n pelopomâ—…sus_n europe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v not_o be_v tempt_v gen._n 13._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 13._o hyperbole_n a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o loâ—…inists_n defective_a psal._n 111._o genes_n 14._o this_o the_o lovanist_n have_v leave_v out_o as_o erroneous_a genes_n 15._o star_n invisible_a 〈◊〉_d our_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15_o luc._n 1._o 34._o mat._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15_o galat._n 3._o 17_o rhinocorura_n gen._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 4._o gen._n 16._o 6._o gen._n 1â—…_n circumcision_n a_o type_n oâ—…_n regeneration_n gen._n 2_o 19_o eccl._n 14._o 17_o rom._n 4._o 15_o psal._n 119._o gen._n 17._o 6_o 7._o sarai_n sarah_n câ—…ses_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 19_o heb._n 132_o gen._n 18._o 18._o lot_n wife_n gen._n 20_o gen._n 21._o 6_o rom._n 9_o hebr._n 11._o rom._n 8._o god_n will_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n a_o hebrew_a proverb_n gen._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d second_o marriage_n the_o louvain_n copy_n defective_a gen._n 25._o idumaea_n gen._n 26._o 1._o abraham_n and_o isaac_n compare_v faithful_a wedlock_n better_o than_o faithless_a singleness_n the_o blessing_n of_o iâ—…cob_n lenticula_n what_o it_o be_v io._n 1._o 51._o
forth_o of_o god_n mouth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o let_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d own_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n therefore_o we_o have_v to_o contraâ—…_n the_o apostle_n plainness_n in_o distinguish_v the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a be_v such_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a of_o all_o which_o word_n we_o speak_v before_o therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o man_n be_v first_o make_v be_v not_o make_v immortal_a but_o yet_o be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v unless_o man_n have_v offend_v but_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o die_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immortal_a who_o though_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o life_n by_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v advance_v it_o unto_o beatitude_n yet_o it_o reserve_v the_o proper_a life_n that_o be_v it_o live_v in_o misery_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o can_v die_v whole_o the_o apostatical_a angel_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v dead_a by_o sin_v because_o they_o forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whereat_o they_o may_v have_v drink_v angel_n eternal_a felicity_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o die_v so_o that_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o sense_n shall_v leave_v they_o because_o they_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o second_o death_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o for_o death_n ever_o in_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o torture_n but_o the_o saint_n the_o angel_n fellow-cittizen_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o invest_v in_o spiritual_a body_n that_o from_o thenceforth_a they_o shall_v neither_o sin_n nor_o die_v become_v so_o immortal_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o sin_n can_v never_o subvert_v their_o eternity_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n shall_v still_o be_v they_o but_o quite_o extract_v from_o all_o corruption_n unweeldynesse_n and_o ponderosity_n now_o follow_v another_o question_n which_o by_o the_o true_a god_n help_v we_o mean_v to_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n arise_v in_o the_o rebel_a member_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o upon_o their_o transgression_n whereupon_a they_o see_v that_o be_v they_o do_v more_o curious_o obserâ—…e_v their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o because_o the_o unclean_a motion_n resist_v their_o will_n cover_v their_o privy_a part_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v beget_v child_n have_v they_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v create_v without_o prevarication_n but_o this_o book_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o end_n and_o this_o question_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o too_o succinct_a discussion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o next_o volume_n l._n vives_n do_v not_o a_o then_o this_o the_o manichee_n hold_v aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o caâ—…_n 8._o b_o and_o god_n form_v they_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o earth_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v augustine_n want_v a_o word_n take_v or_o take_v laurinus_n his_o copy_n tead_v it_o as_o the_o septuagint_n do_v yet_o the_o chaldee_n thargum_n or_o paraphraze_n read_v it_o as_o augustine_n have_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o cardinal_n ximenes_n my_o patron_n crâ—…_n his_o predecessor_n publish_v in_o four_o language_n be_v assist_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o for_o the_o greek_a especial_o by_o john_n vergara_n a_o deep_a upright_o judicious_a and_o unvulgar_a scholar_n coâ—…li_n their_o pentateuch_n lewis_n coronelli_n lend_v i_o forbear_v all_o the_o while_n that_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o work_n for_o the_o common_a good_a c_o and_o god_n frame_v hieromes_n translation_n d_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o the_o seventy_o and_o noâ—…_n hiâ—…s_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o sober_a use_v of_o diverse_a translation_n e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a be_v we_o use_v it_o of_o those_o that_o form_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o clay_n that_o be_v â—…gere_fw-la and_o great_a author_n use_v it_o concern_v man_n he_o make_v they_o finxit_fw-la greedy_a and_o gluttonous_a sallust_n he_o make_v thou_o finxit_fw-la wise_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n cic._n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…_n speak_v of_o cato_n maiâ—…r_n to_o form_n i_o think_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v form_n property_n f_z common_o if_o a_o modern_a divine_a have_v play_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o augustine_n may_v but_o if_o he_o and_o paul_n live_v now_o adays_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v a_o pedant_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d a_o petty_a orator_n and_o paul_n a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n read_v a_o speak_a spirit_n here_o augustine_n show_v plain_o how_o necessary_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaâ—…gs_n of_o word_n be_v in_o art_n and_o discipline_n h_z i_o have_v make_v i_o say_v 57_o 16._o the_o 70._o also_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o breath_n many_o of_o the_o latinist_n animus_n and_o anima_fw-la for_o air_n and_o breath_n uirg_n semina_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisque_fw-la fuissent_fw-la they_o have_v be_v seed_n of_o earth_n of_o air_n and_o sea_n and_o tully_n in_o his_o academike_n use_v it_o for_o breath_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—…guis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v simple_o one_o whether_o be_v it_o fire_n breath_n or_o blood_n terenc_n compressi_fw-la animam_fw-la i_o 〈◊〉_d my_o breath_n plaut_n faetet_fw-la anima_fw-la uxoris_fw-la tuus_fw-la your_o wife_n breath_n stink_v and_o pliny_n anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d virus_fw-la grave_n a_o lion_n breath_n be_v deadly_a poison_n ay_o soul_n i_o like_v this_o read_n better_a than_o bâ—…es_v copy_n it_o square_n better_a with_o the_o follow_a scripture_n k_o not_o as_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o augustine_n hold_v man_n soul_n create_v without_o the_o body_n and_o then_o infuse_v as_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o â—…rre_v de_fw-fr generate_fw-la animal_n s._n thomas_n and_o a_o many_o more_o modern_a author_n go_v down_o the_o wind_n but_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o create_v as_o the_o mortal_a one_o be_v that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o â—…osition_n of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v from_o above_o within_o man_n â—…out_v all_o power_n of_o the_o material_a part_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n and_o aristotle_n shall_v be_v thus_o understand_v which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o assertion_n that_o it_o come_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la nor_o with_o his_o opinion_n that_o hold_v it_o immortal_a and_o inborn_a if_o i_o understand_v his_o mind_n aright_o whereof_o i_o see_v his_o interpreter_n be_v very_o uncertain_a l_o we_o must_v hold_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o many_o pagan_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o some_o chriâ—…_n also_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o god_n substance_n nor_o be_v these_o heretic_n only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…risilliannists_n and_o some_o other_o but_o even_o that_o good_a christian_a lactantius_n not_o that_o i_o or_o lanctantius_n 〈◊〉_d wise_a than_o i_o will_v approve_v he_o in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v zealous_o â—…d_v unto_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o have_v make_v the_o body_n he_o breathe_v into_o it_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—…ing_a fountain_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v eternal_a institut_n divin_v lib._n 2._o wherein_o he_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la lib._n 13._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v
free_v a-many_a from_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o sin_n have_v procure_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 4._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n 5._o that_o the_o platonist_n teach_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n better_a than_o the_o manichee_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o which_o all_o affection_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a 7._o that_o amor_n and_o dilectio_fw-la be_v of_o indifferent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_a 8._o of_o the_o three_o passion_n that_o the_o stoyke_z allow_v a_o wiseman_n exclude_v sadness_n as_o foe_n to_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n 9_o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o 10._o whether_o man_n have_v those_o perturbation_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n 11._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherein_o nature_n be_v make_v good_a and_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o maker_n 12._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n first_o offence_n 13._o that_o in_o adam_n offence_n his_o evil_a will_n be_v before_o his_o evil_a work_n 14._o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o 15._o of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o sin_n 16._o of_o the_o evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v geâ—…rall_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n 17._o of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o shame_n that_o deny_v copulation_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o in_o marriage_n 19_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o wrath_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o do_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n before_o our_o fall_n deprave_a it_o 20._o of_o the_o vain_a obscaenity_n of_o the_o cynike_v 21._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n 22._o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n 23._o whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n 24._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o live_v without_o sin_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o member_n of_o generation_n as_o subject_v unto_o their_o will_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 25._o of_o the_o true_a beatitude_n unattayne_v ablâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n 26._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n migâ—…_n have_v produce_v mank_v without_o any_o shamâ—…_n appetite_n 27._o that_o the_o sinner_n angel_n and_o man_n caâ—…not_v with_o their_o perverseness_n disturb_v god_n providence_n 28._o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a finis_fw-la the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v free_v a_o many_o from_o it_o chap._n 1._o we_o say_v in_o our_o precedent_a book_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o propagate_v all_o man_n from_o one_o both_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o sociable_a similitude_n and_o also_o for_o to_o make_v their_o unity_n of_o original_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o concord_n in_o heart_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o this_o kind_n have_v die_v but_o the_o first_o two_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o nothing_o have_v incur_v this_o punishment_n by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v hereby_o deprave_a be_v so_o transfuse_v through_o all_o their_o offspring_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n who_o kingdom_n here-upon_a become_v so_o great_a in_o man_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v headlong_o in_o the_o second_o death_n that_o have_v no_o end_n by_o this_o due_a punishment_n but_o the_o undue_a ah_o grace_n of_o god_n acquit_v some_o from_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o nation_n distinct_a in_o language_n discipline_n habit_n and_o fashion_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v proper_o make_v the_o two_o city_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o kind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o desire_n either_o do_v live_v in_o their_o peculiar_a peace_n l._n vives_n undue_a ah_o grace_n for_o god_n owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o come_v gratis_o free_o and_o because_o it_o make_v the_o receiver_n gratum_fw-la thankful_a who_o have_v giâ—…_n grace_n unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 11._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v due_a he_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v but_o restore_v it_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v us._n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n chap._n 2._o we_o must_v first_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o raw_a and_o inconsiderate_a considerer_n hereof_o not_o attend_v well_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v think_v that_o the_o epicurean_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o â—…hey_n make_v bodily_a pleasure_n that_o summum_fw-la boâ—…_n and_o all_o such_o as_o any_o way_n hold_v corporal_a delight_n to_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a as_o the_o vulgar_a also_o which_o not_o out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proneness_n to_o lust_n can_v delight_v in_o no_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a and_o sensible_a but_o that_o the_o stoic_n that_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o be_v man_n mind_n but_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o a_o earthly_a animate_v body_n as_o it_o do_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n but_o it_o man_n use_v the_o word_n in_o far_o other_o signification_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o it_o call_v whole_a man_n that_o be_v his_o entire_a nature_n flesh_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o no_o flesh_n 20_o but_o no_o man_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 11_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o be_v that_o but_o man_n some_o misconceive_a this_o place_n 13_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o human_a soul_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v 13_o not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o think_v they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o be_v the_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o say_v flesh_n for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o quotation_n before_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v flesh_n in_o so_o many_o signification_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recollect_v to_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o course_n be_v enill_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o evil_a let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a diligent_o into_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v